diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 04:17:34 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 04:17:34 -0800 |
| commit | a81a0131a8ff29dbe8143d723de05390be1491c1 (patch) | |
| tree | aec1f95ad312ff1c698dace222cab5e705c26319 | |
| parent | fe3f64f7eb657850c0452d1513770ebf5e1d432a (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-0.txt | 3315 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-0.zip | bin | 70475 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-8.txt | 3314 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-8.zip | bin | 70203 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h.zip | bin | 7118222 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/50698-h.htm | 3944 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0001.jpg | bin | 133216 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0006.jpg | bin | 765192 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0007.jpg | bin | 56437 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0032.jpg | bin | 1286723 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0061.jpg | bin | 609091 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0068.jpg | bin | 128027 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0084.jpg | bin | 189330 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0093.jpg | bin | 794103 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0119.jpg | bin | 869651 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0159.jpg | bin | 989974 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/0193.jpg | bin | 1117294 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 133216 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50698-h/images/enlarge.jpg | bin | 789 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/50698-h.htm.2021-01-25 | 3943 |
23 files changed, 17 insertions, 14516 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bc416a4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #50698 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50698) diff --git a/old/50698-0.txt b/old/50698-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 4691948..0000000 --- a/old/50698-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3315 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's My Uncle Florimond, by (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: My Uncle Florimond - -Author: (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -Release Date: December 15, 2015 [EBook #50698] -Last Updated: November 7, 2016 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - - - - - - - - -MY UNCLE FLORIMOND - -By Sidney Luska (Henry Harland) - -Author of The Yoke of the Thorah and Others - -D. Lothrop Company - -Boston: Franklin and Hawley Streets - -1888 - -[Illustration: 0001] - -[Illustration: 0006] - -[Illustration: 0007] - -TO MY GRANDMOTHER - -A. L. H. - -IN REMEMBRANCE OF OLD - -NORWICH DAYS - - - - -CHAPTER I.--THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS. - -Both of my parents died while I was still a baby; and I passed my -childhood at the home of my father's mother in Norwich Town--which lies -upon the left bank of the river Yantic, some three miles to the north of -Norwich City, in Eastern Connecticut. - -My father's mother, my dear old grandmother, was a French lady by -birth; and her maiden name had been quite an imposing one--Aurore Aline -Raymonde Marie Antoinette de la Bourbonnaye. But in 1820, when she was -nineteen years old, my grandfather had persuaded her to change it -for plain and simple Mrs. Brace; from which it would seem that my -grandfather must have been a remarkably persuasive man. At that time -she lived in Paris with her father and mother, who were very lofty, -aristocratic people--the Marquis and Marquise de la Bourbonnaye. But -after her marriage she followed her husband across the ocean to his home -in Connecticut, where in 1835 he died, and where she had remained ever -since. She had had two children: my father, Edward, whom the rebels shot -at the Battle of Bull Run in July, 1861, and my father's elder brother, -my Uncle Peter, who had never married, and who was the man of our house -in Norwich. - -The neighbors called my Uncle Peter Square, because he was a lawyer. -Some of them called him Jedge, because he had once been a Justice of the -Peace. Between him and me no love was lost. A stern, cold, frowning man, -tall and dark, with straight black hair, a lean, smooth-shaven face, -thin lips, hard black eyes, and bushy black eyebrows that grew together -over his nose making him look false and cruel, he inspired in me an -exceeding awe, and not one atom of affection. I was indeed so afraid -of him that at the mere sound of his voice my heart would sink into my -boots, and my whole skin turn goose-flesh. When I had to pass the -door of his room, if he was in, I always quickened my pace and went on -tiptoe, half expecting that he might dart out and seize upon me; if -he was absent, I would stop and peek in through the keyhole, with the -fascinated terror of one gazing into an ogre's den. And, oh me! what -an agony of fear I had to suffer three times every day, seated at -meals with him. If I so much as spoke a single word, except to answer -a question, he would scowl upon me savagely, and growl out, “Children -should be seen and not heard.” After he had helped my grandmother, he -would demand in the crossest tone you can imagine, “Gregory, do you -want a piece of meat?” Then I would draw a deep breath, clinch my fists, -muster my utmost courage, and, scarcely louder than a whisper, stammer, -“Ye-es, sir, if you p-please.” It would have come much more easily to -say, “No, I thank you, sir,”--only I was so very hungry. But not once, -in all the years I spent at Norwich, not once did I dare to ask for -more. So I often left the table with my appetite not half satisfied, and -would have to visit the kitchen between meals, and beg a supplementary -morsel from Julia, our cook. - -Uncle Peter, for his part, took hardly any notice whatever of me, unless -it was to give me a gruff word of command--like “Leave the room,” “Go to -bed,” “Hold your tongue,”--or worse still a scolding, or worst of all -a whipping. For the latter purpose he employed a flexible rattan cane, -with a curiously twisted handle. It buzzed like a hornet as it flew -cutting through the air; and then, when it had reached its objective -point--mercy, how it stung! I fancied that whipping me afforded him a -great deal of enjoyment. Anyhow, he whipped me very often, and on the -very slightest provocation: if I happened to be a few minutes behindhand -at breakfast, for example, or if I did not have my hair nicely brushed -and parted when I appeared at dinner. And if I cried, he would whip all -the harder, saying, “I'll give you something to cry about,” so that in -the end I learned to stand the most unmerciful flogging with never so -much as a tear or a sob. Instead of crying, I would bite my lips, and -drive my fingernails into the palms of my hands until they bled. Why, -one day, I remember, I was standing in the dining-room, drinking a glass -of water, when suddenly I heard his footstep behind me; and it startled -me so that I let the tumbler drop from my grasp to the floor, where it -broke, spilling the water over the carpet. “You clumsy jackanapes,” - he cried; “come up-stairs with me, and I'll show you how to break -tumblers.” He seized hold of my ear, and, pinching and tugging at it, -led me up-stairs to his room. There he belabored me so vigorously -with that rattan cane of his that I was stiff and lame for two days -afterward. Well, I dare say that sometimes I merited my Uncle Peter's -whippings richly; but I do believe that in the majority of cases when -he whipped me, moral suasion would have answered quite as well, or even -better. “Spare the rod and spoil the child” was one of his fundamental -principles of life. - -Happily, however, except at meal hours, my Uncle Peter was seldom in the -house. He had an office at the Landing--that was the name Norwich City -went by in Norwich Town--and thither daily after breakfast and again -after dinner, he betook himself. After supper he would go out to spend -the evening--where or how I never knew, though I often wondered; but -all day Sunday he would stay at home, shut up in his room; and all day -Sunday, therefore, I was careful to keep as still as a mouse. - -He did not in the least take after his mother, my grandmother; for she, -I verily believe, of all sweet and gentle ladies was the sweetest and -the gentlest. It is now more than sixteen years since she died; yet, as -I think of her now, my heart swells, my eyes fill with tears, and I can -see her as vividly before me as though we had parted but yesterday: a -little old body, in a glistening black silk dress, with her snowy -hair drawn in a tall puff upward from her forehead, and her kind face -illuminated by a pair of large blue eyes, as quick and as bright as any -maiden's. She had the whitest, daintiest, tiniest hands you ever did -see; and the tiniest feet. These she had inherited from her noble French -ancestors; and along with them she had also inherited a delicate Roman -nose--or, as it is sometimes called, a Bourbon nose. Now, as you will -recollect, the French word for nose is _nez_ (pronounced _nay_); and I -remember I often wondered whether that Bourbon nose of my grandmother's -might not have had something to do with the origin of her family name, -Bourbonnaye. But that, of course, was when I was a very young and -foolish child indeed. - -In her youth, I know, my grandmother had been a perfect beauty. Among -the other pictures in our parlor, there hung an oil painting which -represented simply the loveliest young lady that I could fancy. She had -curling golden hair, laughing eyes as blue as the sky, ripe red lips -just made to kiss, faintly blushing cheeks, and a rich, full throat like -a column of ivory; and she wore a marvelous costume of cream-colored -silk, trimmed with lace; and in one hand she-held a bunch of splendid -crimson roses, so well painted that you could almost smell them. I -used to sit before this portrait for hours at a stretch, and admire the -charming girl who smiled upon me from it, and wonder and wonder who she -could be, and where she lived, and whether I should ever have the good -luck to meet her in proper person. I used to think that perhaps I had -already met her somewhere, and then forgotten; for, though I could not -put my finger on it, there was something strangely familiar to me in her -face. I used to say to myself, “What if after all it should be only a -fancy picture! Oh! I hope, I hope it isn't.” Then at length, one day, -it occurred to me to go to my grandmother for information. Imagine -my surprise when she told me that it was a portrait of herself, taken -shortly before her wedding. - -“O, dear! I wish I had been alive in those days,” I sighed. - -“Why?” she queried. - -“Because then I could have married you,” I explained. At which she -laughed as merrily as though I had got off the funniest joke in the -world, and called me an “_enfant terrible_”--a dreadful child. - -This episode abode in my mind for a long time to come, and furnished me -food for much sorrowful reflection. It brought forcibly home to me the -awful truth, which I had never thought of before, that youth and beauty -cannot last. That this young girl--so strong, so gay, so full of life, -with such bright red lips and brilliant golden hair--that she could have -changed into a feeble gray old lady, like my grandmother! It was a sad -and appalling possibility. - -My grandmother stood nearly as much in awe of my Uncle Peter as I did. -He allowed himself to browbeat and bully her in a manner that made my -blood boil. “Oh!” I would think in my soul, “just wait till I am a man -as big as he is. Won't I teach him a lesson, though?” She and I talked -together for the most part in French. This was for two reasons: first, -because it was good practice for me; and secondly, because it was -pleasant for her--French being her native tongue. Well, my Uncle Peter -hated the very sound of French--why I could not guess, but I suspected -it was solely for the sake of being disagreeable--and if ever a word of -that language escaped my grandmother's lips in his presence, he would -glare at her from beneath his shaggy brows, and snarl out, “Can't you -speak English to the boy?” She never dared to interfere in my behalf -when he was about to whip me--though I knew her heart ached to do -so--but would sit alone in her room during the operation, and wait to -comfort me after it was over. His rattan cane raised great red welts -upon my skin, which smarted and were sore for hours. These she would rub -with a salve that cooled and helped to heal them; and then, putting -her arm about my neck, she would bid me not to mind it, and not to feel -unhappy any more, and would give me peppermint candies and cookies, and -tell me long, interesting stories, or read aloud to me, or show me the -pictures in her big family Bible. “Paul and Virginia” and “The Arabian -Nights” were the books I liked best to be read to from; and my favorite -picture was one of Daniel iii the lion's den. Ah, my dear, dear -grandmother! As I look back upon those days now, there is no bitterness -in my memory of Uncle Peter's whippings; but my memory of your tender -goodness in consoling me is infinitely sweet. - -No; if my Uncle Peter was perhaps a trifle too severe with me, my -grandmother erred in the opposite direction, and did much to spoil me. -I never got a single angry word from her in all the years we lived -together; yet I am sure I must have tried her patience very frequently -and very sorely. Every forenoon, from eight till twelve o'clock, she -gave me my lessons: geography, history, grammar, arithmetic and music. -I was neither a very apt nor a very industrious pupil in any of these -branches; but I was especially dull and especially lazy in my pursuit of -the last. My grandmother would sit with me at the piano for an hour, -and try and try to make me play my exercise aright; and though I -always played it wrong, she never lost her temper, and never scolded. I -deserved worse than a scolding; I deserved a good sound box on the ear; -for I had shirked my practising, and that was why I blundered so. But -the most my grandmother ever said or did by way of reproof, was to shake -her head sadly at me, and murmur, “Ah, Gregory, Gregory, I fear that you -lack ambition.” So very possibly, after all, my Uncle Peter's sternness -was really good for me as a disagreeable but salutary tonic. - -My Uncle Florimond was my grandmother's only brother, unmarried, five -years older than herself, who lived in France. His full name was even -more imposing than hers had been; and to write it I shall have to use up -nearly all the letters of the alphabet: Florimond Charles Marie Auguste -Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye. As if this were not enough, he joined to it -the title of marquis, which had descended to him from his father; -just think--Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre, Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye. - -Though my grandmother had not once seen her brother Florimond since her -marriage--when she was a blushing miss of nineteen, and he a dashing -young fellow of four-and-twenty--I think she cared more for him than -for anybody else alive, excepting perhaps myself. And though I had never -seen him at all, I am sure that he was to me, without exception, -the most important personage in the whole wide world. He owed this -distinguished place in my regard to several causes. He owed it partly, -no doubt, to the glamour attaching to his name and title. To my youthful -imagination Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye -made a strong appeal. Surely, any one who went through life bearing a -name like that must be a very great and extrordinary man; and the fact -that he was my uncle--my own grandmother's brother--stirred my bosom -with pride, and thrilled it with satisfaction. Then, besides, he was a -marquis; and a marquis, I supposed, of course, must be the embodiment -of everything that was fine and admirable in human nature--good, strong, -rich, brave, brilliant, beautiful--just one peg lower in the scale -of glory than a king. Yes, on account of his name and title alone, I -believe, I should have placed my Uncle Florimond upon a lofty pedestal -in the innermost shrine of my fancy, as a hero to drape with all the -dazzling qualities I could conceive of, to wonder about, and to worship. -But indeed, in this case, I should most likely have done very much the -same thing, even if he had had no other title than plain Mister, and if -his name had been homely John or James. For my grandmother, who never -tired of talking to me of him, had succeeded in communicating to my -heart something of her own fondness for him, as well as imbuing my mind -with an eager interest in everything that concerned him, and in firing -it with a glowing ideal of his personality. She had taught me that he -was in point of fact, all that I had pictured him in my surmises. - -When, in 1820, Aurore de la Bourbonnaye became Mrs. Brace, and bade -good-by to her home and family, her brother Florimond had held a -commission as lieutenant in the King's Guard. A portrait of him in his -lieutenant's uniform hung over the fireplace in our parlor, directly -opposite the portrait of his sister that I have already spoken of. You -never saw a handsomer young soldier: tall, muscular, perfectly shaped, -with close-cropped chestnut hair, frank brown eyes, and regular -clean-cut features, as refined and sensitive as a woman's, yet full of -manly dignity and courage. In one hand he held his military hat, plumed -with a long black ostrich feather; his other hand rested upon the hilt -of his sword. - -His uniform was all ablaze with brass buttons and gold lace; and a -beautiful red silk sash swept over his shoulder diagonally downward -to his hip, where it was knotted, and whence its tasseled ends -fell half-way to his knee. Yes, indeed; he was a handsome, dashing, -gallant-looking officer; and you may guess how my grandmother flattered -me when she declared, as she often did, “Gregory, you are his -living image.” Then she would continue in her quaint old-fashioned -French:--“Ah! that thou mayest resemble him in spirit, in character, -also. He is of the most noble, of the most generous, of the most gentle. -An action base, a thought unworthy, a sentiment dishonorable--it is to -him impossible. He is the courage, the courtesy, the chivalry, itself. -Regard, then, his face. Is it not radiant of his soul? Is it not -eloquent of kindness, of fearlessness, of truth? He is the model, the -paragon even, of a gentleman, of a Christian. Say, then, my Gregory, is -it that thou lovest him a little also, thou? Is it that thou art going -to imitate him a little in thy life, and to strive to become a man as -noble, as lovable, as he?” - -To which I would respond earnestly in the same language, “O, yes! I love -him, I admire him, with all my heart--after thee, my grandmother, better -than anybody. And if I could become a man like him, I should be happier -than I can say. Anyway, I shall try. He will be my pattern. But tell me, -shall I never see him? Will he never come to Norwich? I would give--oh! -I would give a thousand dollars--to see him, to embrace him, to speak -with him.” - -“Alas, no, I fear he will never come to Norwich. He is married to his -France, his Paris. But certainly, when thou art grown up, thou shalt see -him. Thou wilt go to Europe, and present thyself before him.” - -“O, dear! not till I am grown up,” I would complain. “That is so long -to wait.” Yet that came to be a settled hope, a moving purpose, in my -life--that I should sometime meet my Uncle Florimond in person. I used -to indulge my imagination in long, delicious day-dreams, of which our -meeting was the subject, anticipating how he would receive me, and what -we should say and do. I used to try honestly to be a good boy, so that -he would take pleasure in recognizing me as his nephew. My grandmother's -assertion to the effect that I looked like him filled my heart with -gladness, though, strive as I might, I could not see the resemblance for -myself. And if she never tired of talking to me about him, I never tired -of listening, either. Indeed, to all the story-books in our library I -preferred her anecdotes of Uncle Florimond. - -Once a month regularly my grandmother wrote him a long letter; and once -a month regularly a long letter arrived from him for her--the reception -of which marked a great day in our placid, uneventful calendar. It was -my duty to go to the post-office every afternoon, to fetch the mail. -When I got an envelope addressed in his handwriting, and bearing the -French postage-stamp--oh! didn't I hurry home! I couldn't seem to run -fast enough, I was so impatient to deliver it to her, and to hear her -read it aloud. Yet the contents of Uncle Florimond's epistles were -seldom very exciting; and I dare say, if I should copy one of them here, -you would pronounce it quite dull and prosy. He always began, “_Ma sour -bien-aimee_”--My well-beloved sister. Then generally he went on to give -an account of his goings and his comings since his last--naming the -people whom he had met, the houses at which he had dined, the plays he -had witnessed, the books he had read--and to inquire tenderly touching -his sister's health, and to bid her kiss his little nephew Gregory for -him. He invariably wound up, “_Dieu te garde, ma sour cherie_”--God keep -thee, my dearest sister.--“Thy affectionate brother, de la Bourbonnaye.” - That was his signature--de la Bourbonnaye, written uphill, with a big -flourish underneath it--never Florimond. My grandmother explained to -me that in this particular--signing his family name without his given -one--he but followed a custom prevalent among French noblemen. Well, as -I was saying, his letters for the most part were quite unexciting; yet, -nevertheless, I listened to them with rapt attention, reluctant to lose -a single word. This was for the good and sufficient reason that they -came from him--from my Uncle Florimond--from my hero, the Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye. And after my grandmother had finished reading one of them, -I would ask, “May I look at it, please?” To hold it between my fingers, -and gaze upon it, exerted a vague, delightful fascination over me. -To think that his own hand had touched this paper, had shaped these -characters, less than a fortnight ago! My Uncle Florimond's very hand! -It was wonderful! - -I was born on the first of March, 1860; so that on the first of March, -1870, I became ten years of age. On the morning of that day, after -breakfast, my grandmother called me to her room. - -“Thou shalt have a holiday to-day,” she said; “no study, no lessons. But -first, stay.” - -She unlocked the lowest drawer of the big old-fashioned bureau-desk at -which she used to write, and took from it something long and slender, -wrapped up in chamois-skin. Then she undid and peeled off the -chamois-skin wrapper, and showed me--what do you suppose? A beautiful -golden-hilted sword, incased in a golden scabbard! - -“Isn't it pretty?” she asked. - -“Oh! lovely, superb,” I answered, all admiration and curiosity. - -“Guess a little, _mon petit_, whom it belonged to?” she went on. - -“To--oh! to my Uncle Florimond--I am sure,” I exclaimed. - -“Right. To thy Uncle Florimond. It was presented to him by the king, by -King Louis XVIII.” - -“By the king--by the king!” I repeated wonderingly. “Just think!” - -“Precisely. By the king himself, as a reward of valor and a token of his -regard. And when I was married my brother gave it to me as a keepsake. -And now--and now, my Gregory, I am going to give it to thee as a -birthday present.” - -“To me! Oh!” I cried. That was the most I could say. I was quite -overcome by my surprise and my delight. - -[Illustration: 0032] - -“Yes, I give it to thee; and we will hang it up in thy bed-chamber, on -the wall opposite thy bed; and every night and every morning thou shalt -look at it, and think of thy Uncle Florimond, and remember to be like -him. So thy first and thy last thought every day shall be of him.” - -I leave it to you to fancy how happy this present made me, how happy and -how proud. For many years that sword was the most highly prized of all -my goods and chattels. At this very moment it hangs on the wall in my -study, facing the table at which I write these lines. - -A day or two later, when I made my usual afternoon trip to the -post-office, I found there a large, square brown-paper package, about -the size of a school geography, postmarked Paris, and addressed, in my -Uncle Florimond's handwriting, not to my grandmother, but to me! to my -very self. “Monsieur Grégoire Brace, chez Madame Brace, Norwich Town, -Connecticut, Etats-unis d'Amérique.” At first I could hardly believe -my eyesight. Why should my Uncle Florimond address anything to me? What -could it mean? And what could the contents of the mysterious parcel be? -It never occurred to me to open it, and thus settle the question for -myself; but, burning with curiosity, I hastened home, and putting -it into my grandmother's hands, informed her how it had puzzled and -astonished me. She opened it at once, I peering eagerly over her -shoulder; and then both of us uttered an exclamation of delight. It was -a large illustrated copy of my favorite story, “Paul et Virginie,” bound -in scarlet leather, stamped and lettered in gold; and on the fly-leaf, -in French, was written, “To my dear little nephew Gregory, on his tenth -birthday with much love from his Uncle de la Bourbonnaye.” I can't tell -you how this book pleased me. That my Uncle Florimond should care enough -for me to send me such a lovely birthday gift! For weeks afterward -I wanted no better entertainment than to read it, and to look at its -pictures, and remember who had sent it to me. Of course, I sat right -down and wrote the very nicest letter I possibly could, to thank him for -it. - -Now, as you know, in that same year, 1870, the French Emperor, Louis -Napoleon, began his disastrous war with the King of Prussia; and it -may seem very strange to you when I say that that war, fought more than -three thousand miles away, had a direct and important influence upon my -life, and indeed brought it to its first great turning-point. But such -is the truth. For, as you will remember, after a few successes at the -outset, the French army met with defeat in every quarter; and as the -news of these calamities reached us in Norwich, through the New York -papers, my grandmother grew visibly feebler and older from day to day. -The color left her cheeks; the light left her eyes; her voice lost its -ring; she ate scarcely more than a bird's portion at dinner; she became -nervous, and restless, and very sad: so intense was her love for her -native country, so painfully was she affected by its misfortunes. - -The first letter we received from Uncle Florimond, after the war broke -out, was a very hopeful one. He predicted that a month or two at the -utmost would suffice for the complete victory of the French, and the -utter overthrow and humiliation of the Barbarians, as he called the -Germans. “I myself,” he continued, “am, alas, too old to go to the -front; but happily I am not needed, our actual forces being more than -sufficient. I remain in Paris at the head of a regiment of municipal -guards.” His second letter was still hopeful in tone, though he had to -confess that for the moment the Prussians seemed to be enjoying -pretty good luck. “_Mais cela passera_”--But that will pass,--he added -confidently. His next letter and his next, however, struck a far less -cheery note; and then, after the siege of Paris began, his letters -ceased coming altogether, for then, of course, Paris was shut off from -any communication with the outside world. - -With the commencement of the siege of Paris a cloud settled over our -home in Norwich, a darkness and a chill that deepened steadily until, -toward the end of January, 1871, the city surrendered and was occupied -by the enemy. Dread and anxiety dogged our footsteps all day long every -day. “Even at this moment, Gregory, while we sit here in peace and -safety, thy Uncle Florimond may be dead or dying,” my grandmother would -say; then, bowing her head, “_O mon Dieu, sois miséricordieux_”--O -my God, be merciful. Now and then she would start in her chair, and -shudder; and upon my demanding the cause, she would reply, “I was -thinking what if at that instant he had been shot by a Prussian bullet.” - For hours she would sit perfectly motionless, with her hands folded, -and her eyes fixed vacantly upon the wall; until all at once, she would -cover her face, and begin to cry as if her heart would break. And then, -when the bell rang to summon us to meals, “Ah, what a horror!” she would -exclaim. “Here are we with an abundance of food and drink, while he whom -we love may be perishing of hunger!” But she had to keep her suffering -to herself when Uncle Peter was around; otherwise, he would catch her up -sharply, saying, “Tush! don't be absurd.” - -And so it went on from worse to worse, my grandmother pining away under -my very eyes, until the siege ended in 1871, and the war was decided -in favor of the Germans. Then, on the fourteenth of February, St. -Valentine's Day, our fears lest Uncle Florimond had been killed were -relieved. A letter came from him dated February 1st. It was very short. -It ran: “Here is a single line, my beloved sister, to tell thee that -I am alive and well. To-morrow I shall write thee a real letter”--_une -vraie lettre_. - -My grandmother never received his “real letter.” The long strain and -suspense had been too much for her. That day she broke down completely, -crying at one moment, laughing the next, and all the time talking to -herself in a way that frightened me terribly. That night she went to -bed in a high fever, and out of her mind. She did not know me, her own -grandson, but kept calling me Florimond. I ran for the doctor; but when -he saw her, he shook his head. - -On the morning of February 16th my dear, dear grandmother died. - - - - -CHAPTER II--I MAKE A FRIEND. - - -I shall not dwell upon my grief. It would be painful, and it would -serve no purpose. The spring of 1871 was a very dark and dismal spring -to me. It was as though a part--the best part--of myself had been taken -from me. To go on living in the same old house, where everything spoke -to me of her, where every nook and corner had its association with her, -where every chair and table recalled her to me, yet not to hear her -voice, nor see her face, nor feel her presence any more, and to realize -that she had gone from me forever--I need not tell you how hard it was, -nor how my heart ached, nor how utterly lonesome and desolate I felt. I -need not tell you how big and bleak and empty the old house seemed. - -Sometimes, though, I could not believe that it was really true, that she -had really died. It was too dreadful. I could not help thinking that it -must be some mistake, some hideous delusion. I would start from my sleep -in the middle of the night, and feel sure that it must have been a bad -dream, that she must have come back, that she was even now in bed in her -room. Then, full of hope, I would get up and go to see. All my pain -was suddenly and cruelly renewed when I found her bed cold and empty. -I would throw myself upon it, and bury my face in the coverlet, and -abandon myself to a passionate outburst of tears and sobs, calling aloud -for her: “_Grand'-mère, grand'mere, O ma grand'mère chérie!_” I almost -expected that she would hear me, and be moved to pity for me, and come -back. - -One night, when I was lying thus upon her bed, in the dark, and -calling for her, I felt all at once the clutch of a strong hand upon my -shoulder. It terrified me unspeakably. My heart gave a great jump, and -stopped its beating. My limbs trembled, and a cold sweat broke out all -over my body. I could not see six inches before my face. Who, or rather -what, could my invisible captor be? Some grim and fearful monster of the -darkness? A giant--a vampire--an ogre--or, at the very least, a burglar! -All this flashed through my mind in a fraction of a second. Then I heard -the voice of my Uncle Peter: “What do you mean, you young beggar, by -raising such a hullaballoo at this hour of the night, and waking people -up? Get off to your bed now, and in the morning I'll talk to you.” And -though I suspected that “I'll talk to you” signified “I'll give you a -good sound thrashing,” I could have hugged my Uncle Peter, so great was -my relief to find that it was he, and no one worse. - -Surely enough, next morning after breakfast, he led me to his room, -and there he administered to me one of the most thorough and energetic -thrashings I ever received from him. But now I had nobody to pet me -and make much of me after it; and all that day I felt the awful -friendlessness of my position more keenly than I had ever felt it -before. - -“I have but one friend in the whole world,” I thought, “and he is so -far, so far away. If I could only somehow get across the ocean, to -France, to Paris, to his house, and live with him! He would be so good -to me, and I should be so happy!” And I looked up at his sword hanging -upon my wall, and longed for the hour when I should touch the hand that -had once wielded it. - -I must not forget to tell you here of a little correspondence that I -had with this distant friend of mine. A day or two after the funeral I -approached my Uncle Peter, and, summoning all my courage, inquired, -“Are you going to write to Uncle Florimond, and let him know?” - -“What?” he asked, as if he had not heard, though I had spoken quite -distinctly. That was one of his disagreeable, disconcerting ways--to -make you repeat whatever you had to say. It always put me out of -countenance, and made me feel foolish and embarrassed. - -“I wanted to know whether you were going to write and tell Uncle -Florimond,” I explained with a quavering voice. - -By way of retort, he half-shut his eyes, and gave me a queer, quizzical -glance, which seemed to be partly a sneer, and partly a threat. He kept -it up for a minute or two, and then he turned his back upon me, and went -off whistling. This I took to be as good as “No” to my question. “Yet,” - I reflected, “somebody ought to write and tell him. It is only fair to -let him know.” And I determined that I would do so myself; and I did. -I wrote him a letter; and then I rewrote it; and then I copied it; and -then I copied it again; and at last I dropped my final copy into the -post-box. - -About five weeks later I got an answer from him. In a few simple -sentences he expressed his great sorrow; and then he went on: “And, now, -my dear little nephew, by this mutual loss thou and I are brought closer -together; and by a more tender mutual affection we must try to comfort -and console each other. For my part, I open to thee that place in my -heart left vacant by the death of my sainted sister; and I dare to hope -that thou wilt transfer to me something of thy love for her. I attend -with impatience the day of our meeting, which, I tell myself, if the -Lord spares our lives, must arrive as soon as thou art big enough to -leave thy home and come to me in France. Meanwhile, may the good God -keep and bless thee, shall be the constant prayer of thy Uncle de la -Bourbonnaye.” - -This letter touched me very deeply. - -After reading it I came nearer to feeling really happy than I had come -at any time before since she died. - -I must hasten over the next year. Of course, as the weeks and months -slipped away, I gradually got more or less used to the new state of -things, and the first sharp edge of my grief was dulled. The hardest -hours of my day were those spent at table with Uncle Peter--alone with -him, in a silence broken only by the clinking of our knives and forks. -These were very hard, trying hours indeed. The rest of my time I passed -out of doors, in the company of Sam Budd, our gardener's son, and the -other village boys. What between swimming, fishing, and running the -streets with them, I contrived to amuse myself after a fashion. Yet, for -all that, the year I speak of was a forlorn, miserable year for me; I -was far from being either happy or contented. My first violent anguish -had simply given place to a vague, continuous sense of dissatisfaction -and unrest, like a hunger, a craving, for something I could not name. -That something was really--love: though I was not wise enough to know -as much at the time. A child's heart--and, for that matter, a grown-up -man's--craves affection as naturally as his stomach craves food; I did -not have it; and that was why my heart ached and was sick. I wondered -and wondered whether my present mode of life was going to last forever; -I longed and longed for change. Somehow to escape, and get across the -ocean to my Uncle Florimond, was my constant wish; but I saw no means of -realizing it. Once in a while I would think, “Suppose I write to him -and tell him how wretched I am, and ask him to send for me?” But then a -feeling of shame and delicacy restrained me. - -Another thing that you will easily see about this year, is that it -must have been a very unprofitable one for me from the point of view -of morals. My education was suspended; no more study, no more 'lessons. -Uncle Peter never spoke of sending me to school; and I was too young and -ignorant to desire to go of my own accord. Then, too, I was without any -sort of refining or softening influence at home; Julia, our cook, being -my single friend there, and my uncle's treatment of me serving only to -sour and harden me. If, therefore, at the end of the year in question I -was by no manner of means so nice a boy as I had been at the beginning -of it, surely there was little cause for astonishment. Indeed, I imagine -the only thing that kept me from growing altogether rough and wild and -boisterous, was my thought of Uncle Florimond, and my ambition to be the -kind of lad that I believed he would like to have me. - -And now I come to an adventure which, as it proved, marked the point of -a new departure in my affairs. - -It was early in April, 1872. There had been a general thaw, followed by -several days of heavy rain; and the result was, of course, a freshet. -Our little river, the Yantic, had swollen to three--in some places even -to four--times its ordinary width; and its usually placid current had -acquired a tremendous strength and speed. This transformation was the -subject of endless interest to us boys; and every day we used to go and -stand upon the bank, and watch the broad and turbulent rush of water -with mingled wonder, terror and delight. It was like seeing an old -friend, whom we had hitherto regarded as a quite harmless and rather -namby-pamby sort of chap, and been fearlessly familiar with, suddenly -display the power and prowess of a giant, and brandish his fists at us, -crying, “Come near me at your peril!” Our emotions sought utterance -in such ejaculations as “My!” “Whew!” and “Jimminy!” and Sam Budd was -always tempting me with, “Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in,” which was -very aggravating. I hated to have him dare me. - -Well, one afternoon--I think it was on the third day of the -freshet--when Sam and I made our customary pilgrimage down through -Captain Josh Abingdon's garden to the water's edge, fancy our surprise -to behold a man standing there and fishing. Fishing in that torrent! It -was too absurd for anything; and instantly all our wonder transferred -itself from the stream to the fisherman, at whom we stared with eyes -and mouths wide open, in an exceedingly curious and ill-bred manner. He -didn't notice us at first; and when he did, he didn't seem to mind -our rudeness the least bit. He just looked up for a minute, and calmly -inspected us; and then he gave each of us a solemn, deliberate wink, and -returned his attention to his pole, which, by the way, was an elaborate -and costly one, jointed and trimmed with metal. He was a funny-looking -man; short and stout, with a broad, flat, good-natured face, a thick -nose, a large mouth, and hair as black and curling as a negro's. - -He wore a fine suit of clothes of the style that we boys should have -called cityfied; and across his waistcoat stretched a massive golden -watch-chain, from which dangled a large golden locket set with precious -stones. - -Presently this strange individual drew in his line to examine his bait; -and then, having satisfied himself as to its condition, he attempted to -make a throw. But he threw too hard. His pole slipped from his grasp, -flew through the air, fell far out into the water, and next moment -started off down stream at the rate of a train of steam-cars. This was a -sad mishap. The stranger's face expressed extreme dismay, and Sam and I -felt sorry for him from the bottom of our hearts. It was really a -great pity that such a handsome pole should be lost in such a needless -fashion. - -But stay! All at once the pole's progress down stream ceased. It had -got caught by an eddy, which was sweeping it rapidly inward and upward -toward the very spot upon the shore where we stood. Would it reach land -safely, and be recovered? We waited, watching, in breathless suspense. -Nearer it came--nearer--nearer! Our hopes were mounting very high -indeed. A smile lighted the fisherman's broad face. The pole had -now approached within twenty feet of the bank. Ten seconds more, and -surely--But again, stay! Twenty feet from the shore the waters formed -a whirlpool. In this whirlpool for an instant the pole remained -motionless. Then, after a few jerky movements to right and left, instead -of continuing its journey toward the shore, it began spinning round and -round in the circling current. At any minute it might break loose and -resume its course down stream; but for the present there it was, halting -within a few yards of us--so near, and yet so far. - -Up to this point we had all kept silence. But now the fisherman broke -it with a loud, gasping sigh. Next thing I heard was Sam Budd's voice, -pitched in a mocking, defiant key, “Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in.” I -looked at Sam. He was already beginning to undress. - -No; under the circumstances--with that man as a witness--I could not -refuse the challenge. My reputation, my character, was at stake. I knew -that the water would be as cold as ice; I knew that the force of its -current involved danger to a swimmer of a sort not to be laughed at. Yet -my pride had been touched, my vanity had been aroused. I could not allow -Sam Budd to “stump” me with impunity, and then outdo me. “You do, do -you?” I retorted. “Well, come on.” And stripping off my clothes in a -twinkling, I plunged into the flood, Sam following close at my heels. - -As cold as ice! Why, ice was nowhere, compared to the Yantic River in -that first week of April. They say extremes meet. Well, the water was so -cold that it seemed actually to scald my skin, as if it had been boiling -hot. But never mind. The first shock over, I gritted my teeth to keep -them from chattering, and struck boldly out for the whirlpool, where the -precious rod was still spinning round and round. Of course, in order to -save myself from being swept down below it, I had to aim diagonally at a -point far above it. - -The details of my struggle I need not give. Indeed, I don't believe I -could give them, even if it were desirable that I should. My memory of -the time I spent in the water is exceedingly confused and dim. Intense -cold; desperately hard work with arms and legs; frantic efforts to get -my breath; a fierce determination to be the first to reach that pole -no matter at what hazard; a sense of immense relief and triumph when, -suddenly, I realized that success had crowned my labors--when I felt -the pole actually in my hands; then a fight to regain the shore; and -finally, again, success! - -Yes, there I stood upon the dry land, safe and sound, though panting -and shivering from exhaustion and cold. I was also rather dazed and -bewildered; yet I still had enough of my wits about me to go up to the -fisherman, and say politely, “Here, sir, is your pole.” He cried in -response--and I noticed that he pronounced the English language in a -very peculiar way--“My kracious! You was a brave boy, Bubby. Hurry up; -dress; you catch your death of cold standing still there, mitout no -clodes on you, like dot. My koodness! a boy like you was worth a tousand -dollars.” - -[Illustration: 0061] - -Suddenly it occurred to me to wonder what had become of Sam. I had not -once thought of him since my plunge into the water. I suppose the reason -for this forgetfulness was that my entire mind, as well as my entire -body, had been bent upon the work I had in hand. But now, as I say, -it suddenly occurred to me to wonder what had become of him; and a -sickening fear lest he might have got drowned made my heart quail. - -“O, sir!” I demanded, “Sam--the other boy--where is he? Has anything -happened to him? Did he--he didn't--he didn't get drowned?” - -“Drownded?” repeated the fisherman. “Well, you can bet he didn't. He's -all right. There he is--under dot tree over there.” - -He pointed toward an apple-tree, beneath which I descried Sam Budd, -already nearly dressed. As Sam's eyes met mine, a very sheepish look -crept over his face, and he called out, “Oh! I gave up long ago.” - Well, you may just guess how proud and victorious I felt to hear this -admission from my rival's lips. - -The fisherman now turned his attention to straightening out his tackle, -which had got into a sad mess during its bath, while I set to putting on -my things. Pretty soon he drew near to where I stood, and, surveying me -with a curious glance, “Well, Bubby, how you feel?” he asked. - -“Oh! I feel all right, thank you, sir; only a little cold,” I answered. - -“Well, Bubby, you was a fine boy,” he went on. “Well, how old was you?” - -“I'm twelve, going on thirteen.” - -“My kracious! Is dot all? Why, you wasn't much older as a baby; and yet -so tall and strong already. Well, Bubby, what's your name?” - -“Gregory Brace.” - -“Krekory Prace, hey? Well, dot's a fine name. Well; you live here in -Nawvich, I suppose--yes?” - -“Yes, sir.” - -“Maybe your papa was in business here?” - -“No, sir; my father is dead.” - -“Oh! is dot so? Well, dot's too bad. And so you was a half-orphan, yes?” - -“No, sir; my mother is dead, too.” - -“You don't say so! Well, my kracious! Well, den you was a whole orphan, -ain't you? Well, who you live with?” - -“I live with my uncle, sir--Judge Brace.” - -“Oh! so your uncle was a judge. Well, dot's grand. Well, you go to -school, I suppose, hey?” - -“No, sir; I don't go to school.” - -“You don't go to school? Oh! then, maybe you was in business already, -yes.” - -“O, no, sir! I'm not in business.” - -“You don't go to school, and you wasn't in business; well, what you do -mit yourself all day long, hey?” - -“I play.” - -“You play! Well, then you was a sort of a gentleman of leisure, ain't -you? Well, dot must be pretty good fun--to play all day. Well, Bubby, -you ever go to New York?” - -“No, sir; I've never been in New York. Do you live in New York, sir?” - -“Yes, Bubby, I live in New York when I'm at home. But I'm shenerally on -the road, like I was to-day. I'm what you call a trummer; a salesman for -Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., voolens. Here's my card.” - -He handed me a large pasteboard card, of which the following is a -copy:-- - -[Illustration: 0068] - -“Yes,” he went on, “dot's my name, and dot's my address. And when you -come to New York you call on me there, and I'll treat you like a buyer. -I'll show you around our establishment, and I'll give you a dinner by a -restaurant, and I'll take you to the theayter, and then, if you want it, -I'll get you a chop.” - -“A chop?” I queried. “What is a chop?” - -“What is a chop! Why, if you want to go into business, you got to get a -chop, ain't you? A chop was an embloyment; and then there was chop-lots -also.” At this I understood that he meant a job. “Yes, Bubby, a fine boy -like you hadn't oughter be doing nodings all day long. You'd oughter go -into business, and get rich. You're smart enough, and you got enerchy. I -was in business already when I was ten years old, and I ain't no smarter -as you, and I ain't got no more enerchy. Yes, Bubby, you take my advice: -come down to New York, and I get you a chop, and you make your fortune, -no mistake about it. And now, Bubby, I want to give you a little present -to remember me by.” - -He drew a great fat roll of money from his waistcoat pocket, and offered -me a two-dollar bill. - -“O, no! I thank you, sir,” I hastened to say. “I don't want any money.” - -“O, well! this ain't no money to speak of, Bubby; only a two-tollar -pill. You just take it, and buy yourself a little keepsake. It von't -hurt you.” - -“You're very kind, sir; but I really can't take it, thank you.” And it -flashed through my mind: “What would Uncle Florimond think of me, if I -should accept his money?” - -“Well, dot's too bad. I really like to make you a little present, Bubby. -But if you was too proud, what you say if I give it to the other boy, -hey?” - -“Oh! to Sam--yes, I think that would be a very good idea,” I replied. - -So he called Sam--_Sem_ was the way he pronounced it--and gave him -the two-dol-lar bill, which Sam received without the faintest show of -compunction. - -“Well, I got to go now,” the fisherman said, holding out his hand. -“Well, good-by, Bubby; and don't forget, when you come to New York, to -give me a call. Well, so-long.” - -Sam and I watched him till he got out of sight. Then we too started for -home. - -At the time, my talk with Mr. Solomon D. Marx did not make any especial -impression on me; but a few days later it came back to me, the subject -of serious meditation. The circumstances were as follows:-- - -We had just got through our supper, and Uncle Peter had gone to his -room, when all at once I heard his door open, and his voice, loud and -sharp, call, “Gregory!” - -“Yes, sir,” I answered, my heart in a flutter; and to myself I thought, -“O, dear, what can be the matter now?” - -“Come here, quick!” he ordered. - -I entered his room, and saw him standing near his table, with a -cigar-box in his hand. - -“You young rascal,” he began; “so you have been stealing my cigars!” - -This charge of theft was so unexpected, so insulting, so untrue, that, -if he had struck me a blow between the eyes, it could not have taken me -more aback. The blood rushed to my face; my whole frame grew rigid, as -if I had been petrified. I tried to speak; but my presence of mind had -deserted me; I could not think of a single word. - -“Well?” he questioned. “Well? '' - -“I--I--I”--I stammered. Scared out of my wits, I could get no further. - -“Well, have you nothing to say for yourself?” - -“I--I did--I didn't--do it,” I gasped. “I don't know what you mean.” - -“What!” he thundered. “You dare to lie to me about it! You dare to steal -from me, and then lie to my face! You insufferable beggar! I'll teach -you a lesson.” And, putting out his hand, he took his rattan cane from -the peg it hung by on the wall. - -“Oh! really and truly, Uncle Peter,” I protested, “I never stole a thing -in all my life. I never saw your cigars. I didn't even know you had any. -Oh! you--you're not going to whip me, when I didn't do it?” - -“Why, what a barefaced little liar it is! Egad! you do it beautifully. I -wouldn't have given you credit for so much cleverness.” He said this in -a sarcastic voice, and with a mocking smile. Then he frowned, and his -voice changed. “Come here,” he snarled, his fingers tightening upon the -handle of his cane. - -A great wave of anger swept over me, and brought me a momentary flush of -courage. “No, sir; I won't,” I answered, my whole body in a tremor. - -Uncle Peter started. I had never before dared to defy him. He did not -know what to make of my doing so now. He turned pale. He bit his lip. -His eyes burned with a peculiarly ugly light. So he stood, glaring at -me, for a moment. Then, “You--won't,” he repeated, very low, and pausing -between the words. “Why, what kind of talk is this I hear? Well, well, -my fine fellow, you amuse me.” - -I was standing between him and the door. I turned now, with the idea of -escaping from the room. But he was too quick for me. I had only just got -my hand upon the latch, when he sprang forward, seized me by the collar -of my jacket, and, with one strong pull, landed me again in the middle -of the floor. - -“There!” he cried. “Now we'll have it out. I owe you four: one for -stealing my cigars; one for lying to me about it; one for telling me you -wouldn't; and one for trying to sneak out of the room. Take this, and -this, and this.” - -With that he set his rattan cane in motion; nor did he bring it to a -stand-still until I felt as though I had not one well spot left upon my -skin. - -“Now, then, be off with you,” he growled; and I found myself in the hall -outside his door. - -I dragged my aching body to my room, and sat down at my window in the -dark. Never before had I experienced such a furious sense of outrage. -Many and many a time I had been whipped, as I thought, unjustly; but -this time he had added insult to injury; he had accused me of stealing -and of lying; and, deaf to my assertion of my innocence, he had punished -me accordingly. I seriously believe that I did not mind the whipping -in itself half so much as I minded the shameful accusations that he had -brought against me. “How long, how long,” I groaned, “has this got to -last? Shall I never be able to get away--to get to France, to my Uncle -Florimond? If I only had some money--if I had a hundred dollars--then -all my troubles would be over and done with. Surely, a hundred dollars -would be enough to take me to the very door of his house in Paris.” But -how--how to obtain such an enormous sum? And it was at this point that -my conversation with Mr. Solomon D. Marx came back to me:-- - -“Why, go to New York! Go into business! You'll soon earn a hundred -dollars. Mr. Marx said he would get you a job. Start for New York -to-morrow.” - -This notion took immediate and entire possession of my fancy, and I -remained awake all night, building glittering air-castles upon it as -a foundation. The only doubt that vexed me was, “What will Uncle Peter -say? Will he let me go?” The idea of going secretly, or without his -consent, never once entered my head. “Well, to-morrow morning,” I -resolved, “I will speak with him, and ask his permission. And if he -gives it to me--hurrah! And if he doesn't--O, dear me, dear me!” - -To cut a long story short, when, next morning, I did speak with him, and -ask his permission, he, to my infinite joy, responded, “Why, go, and be -hanged to you. Good riddance to bad rubbish!” - -In my tin savings bank, I found, I had nine dollars and sixty-three -cents. With this in my pocket; with the sword of my Uncle Florimond as -the principal part of my luggage; and with a heart full of strange and -new emotions, of fear and hope, and gladness and regret, I embarked that -evening upon the Sound steamboat, City of Lawrence, for the metropolis -where I have ever since had my home; bade good-by to my old life, and -set sail alone upon the great, awful, unknown sea of the future. - - - - -CHAPTER III.--NEW YORK. - - -I did not feel rich enough to take a stateroom on the City of Lawrence; -that would have cost a dollar extra; so I picked out a sofa in the -big gilt and white saloon, and sitting down upon it, proceeded to make -myself as comfortable as the circumstances would permit. A small boy, -armed with a large sword, and standing guard over a hand-satchel and -a square package done up in a newspaper--which last contained my Uncle -Florimond's copy of _Paul et Virginie_--I dare say I presented a curious -spectacle to the passers-by. Indeed, almost everybody turned to look at -me; and one man, with an original wit, inquired, “Hello, sword, where -you going with that boy?” But my mind was too busy with other and -weightier matters to be disturbed about mere appearances. One thought in -particular occupied it: I must not on any account allow myself to fall -asleep--for then I might be robbed. No; I must take great pains to keep -wide awake all night long. - -For the first hour or two it was easy enough to make this resolution -good. The undiscovered country awaiting my exploration, the novelty and -the excitement of my position, the people walking back and forth, and -laughing and chattering, the noises coming from the dock outside, and -from every corner of the steamboat inside, the bright lights of the -cabin lamps--all combined to put my senses on the alert, and to banish -sleep. But after we had got under way, and the other passengers had -retired to their berths or staterooms, and most of the lamps had been -extinguished, and the only sound to be heard was the muffled throbbing -of the engines, then tired nature asserted herself, the sandman came, my -eyelids grew very heavy, I began to nod. Er-rub-dub-dub, er-rub-dub-dub, -went the engines; er-rub-dubdub, er-rub-er-rub-er-er-er-r-r..., - -Mercy! With a sudden start I came to myself. It was broad day. I had -been sleeping soundly for I knew not how many hours. - -My first thought, of course, was for my valuables. Had my fears been -realized? Had I been robbed? I hastened to make an investigation. No! -My money, my sword, my satchel, my _Paul et Virginie_, remained in their -proper places, unmolested. Having relieved my anxiety on this head, I -got up, stretched myself, and went out on deck. - -If I live to be a hundred, I don't believe I shall ever forget my first -breath of the outdoor air on that red-letter April morning--it was so -sweet, so pure, so fresh and keen and stimulating. It sent a glow of new -vitality tingling through my body. I just stood still and drew in deep -inhalations of it with delight. It was like drinking a rich, delicious -wine. My heart warmed and mellowed. Hope and gladness entered into it. - -It must have been very early. The sun, a huge ball of gold, floated into -rosy mists but a little higher than the horizon; and a heavy dew bathed -the deck and the chairs and the rail. We were speeding along, almost, -it seemed, within a stone's throw of the shore, where the turf was -beginning to put on the first vivid green of spring, where the leafless -trees were exquisitely penciled against the gleaming sky, and where, -from the chimneys of the houses, the smoke of breakfast fires curled -upward: Over all there lay a wondrous, restful stillness, which the -pounding of our paddle-wheels upon the water served only to accentuate, -and which awoke in one's breast a deep, solemn, and yet joyous sense of -peace. - -I staid out on deck from that moment until, some two hours later, we -brought up alongside our pier; and with what strange and strong emotions -I watched the vast town grow from a mere distant reddish blur to the -grim, frowning mass of brick and stone it really is, I shall not attempt -to tell. To a country-bred lad like myself it was bound to be a stirring -and memorable experience. Looking back at it now, I can truly say that -it was one of the most stirring and memorable experiences of my life. - -It was precisely eight o'clock, as a gentleman of whom I inquired -the hour was kind enough to inform me, when I stepped off the City of -Lawrence and into the city of New York. My heart was bounding, but my -poor brain was bewildered. The hurly-burly of people, the fierce-looking -men at the entrance of the dock, who shook their fists at me, and -shouted, “Cadge, cadge, want a cadge?” leaving me to wonder what a -cadge was, the roar and motion of the wagons in the street, everything, -everything interested, excited, yet also confused, baffled, and to -some degree frightened me. I felt as though I had been set down in -pandemonium; yet I was not sorry to be there; I rather liked it. - -I went up to a person whom I took to be a policeman, for he wore a -uniform resembling that worn by our one single policeman in Norwich -City; and, exhibiting the card that Mr. Marx had given me, I asked him -how to reach the street and house indicated upon it. - -He eyed me with unconcealed amusement at my accoutrements, and answered, -“Ye wahk down tin blocks; thin turrun to yer lift four blocks; thin down -wan; thin to yer roight chew or thray doors; and there ye are.” - -“Thank you, sir,” said I, and started off, repeating his instructions to -myself, so as not to forget them. - -I felt very hungry, and I hoped that Mr. Marx would offer me some -breakfast; but it did not occur to me to stop at an eating-house, and -breakfast on my own account, until, as I was trudging along, I presently -caught sight of a sign-board standing on the walk in front of a -shop, which advertised, in big conspicuous white letters upon a black -ground:-- - -[Illustration: 0084] - -Merely to read the names of these good things made my mouth water. The -prices seemed reasonable. I walked into the ladies' and gents' dining -parlor--which was rather shabby and dingy, I thought, for a parlor--and -asked for a beefsteak and some fried potatoes; a burly, -villainous-looking colored man, in his shirt-sleeves, having demanded, -“Wall, Boss, wottle you have?” His shirt-sleeves were not immaculately -clean; neither was the dark red cloth that covered my table; neither, I -feared, was the fork he gave me to eat with. To make sure, I picked this -last-named object up, and examined it; whereupon the waiter, with a -horrid loud laugh, cried, “Oh! yassah, it's sawlid, sawlid silvah, sah,” - which made me feel wretchedly silly and uncomfortable. The beefsteak was -pretty tough, and not especially toothsome in its flavor; the potatoes -were lukewarm and greasy; the bread was soggy, the butter rancid; the -waiter took up a position close at hand, and stared at me with his -wicked little eyes as steadily as if he had never seen a boy before: so, -despite my hunger, I ate with a poor appetite, and was glad enough when -by and by I left the ladies' and gents' dining parlor behind me, and -resumed my journey through the streets. As I was crossing the threshold, -the waiter called after me, “Say, Johnny, where joo hook the sword?” - -Inquiring my way of each new policeman that I passed--for I distrusted -my memory of the directions I had received from the first--I finally -reached No. ----, Franklin Street and read the name of Krauskopf, -Sollinger & Co., engraved in Old English letters upon a shining metal -sign. I entered, and with a trembling heart inquired for Mr. Marx. Ten -seconds later I stood before him. - -[Illustration: 0093] - -“Mr. Marx,” I ventured, in rather a timid voice. - -He was seated in a swivel-chair, reading a newspaper, and smoking a -cigar. At the sound of his name, he glanced up, and looked at me for a -moment with an absent-minded and indifferent face, showing no glimmer -of recognition. But then, suddenly, his eyes lighted; he sprang from his -chair, started back, and cried:-- - -“My kracious! was dot you, Bubby? Was dot yourself? Was dot--well, my -koodness!” - -“Yes, sir; Gregory Brace,” I replied. - -“Krekory Prace! Yes, dot's a fact. No mistake about it. It's -yourself, sure. But--but, koodness kracious, Bubby, -what--how--why--when--where--where you come from? When you leave -Nawvich? How you get here? What you--well, it's simply wonderful.” - -“I came down on the boat last night,” I said. - -“Oh! you came down on de boat last night. Well, I svear. Well, Bubby, -who came mit you?” - -“Nobody, sir; I came alone.” - -“You came alone! You don't say so. Well, did your mamma--excuse me; you -ain't got no mamma; I forgot; it was your uncle--well, did your uncle -know you was come?” - -“Oh! yes, sir; he knows it; he said I might.” - -“He said you might, hey? Well, dot's fine. Well, Bubby, what you come -for? To make a little visit, hey, and go around a little, and see the -town? Well, Bubby, this was a big surprise; it was, and no mistake. But -I'm glad to see you, all de same. Well, shake hands.” - -“No, sir,” I explained, after we had shaken hands, “I didn't come for a -visit. I came to go into business. You said you would get me a job, and -I have come for that.” - -“Oh! you was come to go into pusiness, was you? And you want I should -get you a chop? Well, if I ever! Well, you're a great feller, Bubby; -you got so much ambition about you. Well, dot's all right. I get you -the chop, don't you be afraid. We talk about dot in a minute. But now, -excuse me, Bubby, but what you doing mit the sword? Was you going to -kill somebody mit it, hey, Bubby?” - -“O, no, sir! it--it's a keepsake.” - -“Oh! it was a keepsake, was it, Bubby? Well, dot's grand. Well, who was -it a keepsake of? It's a handsome sword, Bubby, and it must be worth -quite a good deal of money. If dot's chenu-wine gold, I shouldn't wonder -if it was worth two or three hundred dollars.--Oh! by the way, Bubby, -you had your breakfast yet already?” - -“Well, yes, sir; I've had a sort of breakfast.” - -“A sort of a breakfast, hey? Well, what sort of a breakfast was it?” - -I gave him an account of my experience in the ladies' and gents' dining -parlor. He laughed immoderately, though I couldn't see that it was so -very funny. “Well, Bubby,” he remarked, “dot was simply immense. Dot -oughter go into a comic paper, mit a picture of dot big nigger staring -at you. Well, I give ten dollars to been there, and heard him tell -you dot fork was solid silver. Well, dot was a. pretty poor sort of a -breakfast, anyhow. I guess you better come along out mit me now, and we -get anudder sort of a breakfast, hey? You just wait here a minute while -I go put on my hat. And say, Bubby, I guess you better give me dot -sword, to leaf here while we're gone. I don't believe you'll need it. -Give me dem udder things, too,” pointing to my satchel and my book. - -He went away, but soon came back, with his hat on; and, taking my hand, -he led me out into the street. After a walk of a few blocks, we turned -into a luxurious little restaurant, as unlike the dining parlor as a -fine lady is unlike a beggar woman, and sat down at a neat round table -covered with a snowy cloth. - -“Now, Bubby,” inquired Mr. Marx, “you got any preferences? Or will you -give me card blanch to order what I think best?” - -“Oh! order what you think best.” - -He beckoned a waiter, and spoke to him at some length in a foreign -language, which, I guessed, was German. The waiter went off; and then, -addressing me, Mr. Marx said, “Well, now, Bubby, now we're settled down, -quiet and comfortable, now you go ahead and tell me all about it.” - -“All about what, sir?” queried I. - -“Why, all about yourself, and what you leaf your home for, and what -you expect to do here in New York, and every dings--the whole pusiness. -Well, fire away.” - -“Well, sir, I--it--it's this way,” I began. And then, as well as I -could, I told Mr. Marx substantially everything that I have as yet told -you in this story--about my grandmother, my Uncle Florimond, my -Uncle Peter, and all the rest. Meanwhile the waiter had brought the -breakfast--such an abundant, delicious breakfast! such juicy mutton -chops, such succulent stewed potatoes, such bread, such butter, such -coffee!--and I was violating the primary canons of good breeding by -talking with my mouth full. Mr. Marx heard me through with every sign -of interest and sympathy, only interrupting once, to ask, “Well, what I -ordered--I hope it gives you entire satisfaction, hey?” and when I had -done:-- - -“Well, if I ever!” he exclaimed. “Well, dot beats de record! Well, dot -Uncle Peter was simply outracheous! Well, Bubby, you done just right, -you done just exactly right, to come to me. The only thing dot surprises -me is how you stood it so long already. Well, dot Uncle Peter of yours, -Bubby--well, dot's simply unnecheral.” - -He paused for a little, and appeared to be thinking. By and by he went -on, “But your grandma, Bubby, your grandma was elegant. Yes, Bubby, your -grandma was an angel, and no mistake about it. She reminds me, Bubby, -she reminds me of my own mamma. Ach, Krekory, my mamma was so loafly. -You couldn't hardly believe it. She was simply magnificent. Your grandma -and her, they might have been ter_vins_. Yes, Krekory, they might have -been ter_vin_ sisters.” - -Much to my surprise, Mr. Marx's eyes filled with tears, and there was a -frog in his voice. “I can't help it, Bubby,” he said. “When you told me -about dot grandma of yours, dot made me feel like crying. You see,” he -added in an apologetic key, “I got so much sentiment about me.” - -He was silent again for a little, and then again by and by he went on, -“But I tell you what, Krekory, it's awful lucky dot you came down to -New York just exactly when you did. Uddervise--if you'd come tomorrow -instead of to-day, for example--you wouldn't have found me no more. -Tomorrow morning I start off on the road for a six weeks' trip. What you -done, hey, if you come down to New York and don't find me, hey, Bubby? -Dot would been fearful, hey? Well, now, Krekory, now about dot chop. -Well, as I got to leaf town to-morrow morning, I ain't got the time to -find you a first-class chop before I go. But I tell you what I do. I -take you up and introduce you to my fader-in-law; and you stay mit him -till I get back from my trip, and then I find you the best chop in the -market, don't you be afraid. My fader-in-law was a cheweler of the name -of Mr. Finkelstein, Mr. Gottlieb Finkelstein. He's one of the nicest -gentlemen you want to know, Bubby, and he'll treat you splendid. As soon -as you get through mit dot breakfast, I take you up and introduce you to -him.” - -We went back to Mr. Marx's place of business, and got my traps; and then -we took a horse-car up-town to Mr. Finkelstein's, which was in Third -Avenue near Forty-Seventh Street. Mr. Marx talked to me about his -father-in-law all the time. - -“He's got more wit about him than any man of my acquaintance,” he said, -“and he's so fond of music. He's a vidower, you know, Bubby; and I -married his only daughter, of the name of Hedwig. Me and my wife, we -board; but Mr. Finkelstein, he lives up-stairs over his store, mit an -old woman of the name of Henrietta, for houze-keeper. Well, you'll like -him first-rate, Bubby, you see if you don't; and he'll like you, you -got so much enerchy about you. My kracious! If you talk about eating, he -sets one of the grandest tables in the United States. And he's so fond -of music, Krek-ory--it's simply wonderful. But I tell you one thing, -Bubby; don't you never let him play a game of pinochle mit you, or else -you get beat all holler. He's the most magnificent pinochle player in -New York City; he's simply A-number-one.. . . Hello! here we are.” - -We left the horse-car, and found ourselves in front of a small jeweler's -shop, which we entered. The shop was empty, but, a bell over the door -having tinkled in announcement of our arrival, there entered next moment -from the room behind it an old gentleman, who, as soon as he saw Mr. -Marx, cried, “Hello, Solly! Is dot you? Vail, I declare! Vail, how goes -it?” - -The very instant I first set eyes on him, I thought this was one of the -pleasantest-looking old gentlemen I had ever seen in my life; and I am -sure you would have shared my opinion if you had seen him, too. He was -quite short--not taller than five feet two or three at the utmost--and -as slender as a young girl; but he had a head and face that were really -beautiful. His forehead was high, and his hair, white as snow and soft -as silk, was combed straight back from it. A long white silky beard -swept downward over his breast, half-way to his waist. His nose was a -perfect aquiline, and it reminded me a little of my grandmother's, -only it was longer and more pointed. But what made his face especially -prepossessing were his eyes; the kindest, merriest eyes you can imagine; -dark blue in color; shining with a mild, sweet light that won your heart -at once, yet having also a humorous twinkle in them. Yes, the moment I -first saw Mr. Finkelstein I took a liking to him; a liking which was -ere a great while to develop into one of the strongest affections of my -life. - -“Vail, how goes it?” he had inquired of Mr. Marx; and Mr. Marx had -answered, “First-class. How's yourself?” - -“Oh! vail, pretty fair, tank you. I cain't complain. I like to be -better, but I might be vorse. Vail, how's Heddie?” - -“Oh! Hedwig, she's immense, as usual. Well, how's business?” - -“Oh! don't aisk me. Poor, dirt-poor. I ain't made no sale vort -mentioning dese two or tree days already. Only vun customer here dis -morning yet, and he didn't buy nodings. Aifter exaiming five tousand -tol-lars vort of goots, he tried to chew me down on a two tollar and a -haif plated gold vatch-chain. Den I aisked him vedder he took my -establishment for a back-handed owction, and he got maid and vent avay. -Vail, I cain't help it; I must haif my shoke, you know, Solly. Vail, -come along into de parlor. Valk in, set down, make yourself to home.” - -Without stopping his talk, he led us into the room behind the shop, -which was very neatly and comfortably furnished, and offered us chairs. -“Set down,” said he, “and make yourself shust as much to home as if you -belonged here. I hate to talk to a man stainding up. Vail, Solly, I'm -real glaid to see you; but, tell me, Solly, was dis young shentleman mit -you a sort of a body-guard, hey?” - -“A body-guard?” repeated Mr. Marx, “how you mean?” - -“Why, on account of de sword; I tought maybe you took him along for -brodection.” - -“Ach, my kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply killing, you got so much -wit about you,” cried Mr. Marx, laughing. - -“Vail, I must haif my shoke, dot's a faict,” admitted Mr. Finkelstein. -“Vail, Soily, you might as vail make us acqvainted, hey?” - -“Well, dot's what brought me up here this morning, fader-in-law. I -wanted to introduce him to you. Well, this is Mr. Krekory Prace--Mr. -Finkelstein.” - -“Bleased to make your acqvaintance, Mr. Prace; shake hands,” said Mr. -Finkelstein. “And so your name was Kraikory, was it, Shonny? I used to -know a Mr. Kraikory kept an undertaker's estaiblishment on Sixt Aivenue. -Maybe he was a relation of yours, hey?” - -“No, sir; I don't think so. Gregory is only my first name,” I answered. - -“Well, now, fader-in-law,” struck in Mr. Marx, “you remember dot boy I -told you about up in Nawvich, what jumped into the water, and saved me -my fishing-pole already, de udder day?” - -“Yes, Solly, I remember. Vail?” - -“Well, fader-in-law, this was the boy.” - -“What! Go 'vay!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein. “You don't mean it! Vail, if -I aifer! Vail, Shonny, let me look at you.” He looked at me with all his -eyes, swaying his head slowly from side to side as he did so. “Vail, I -wouldn't haif believed, it, aictually.” - -“It's a fact, all de same; no mistake about it,” attested Mr. Marx. “And -now he's come down to New York, looking for a chop.” - -“A shop, hey? Vail, what kind of a shop does he vant, Solly? I should -tink a shop by de vater-vorks vould be about his ticket, hey?” - -“Oh! no shoking. Pusiness is pusiness, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx -protested. “Well, seriously, I guess he ain't particular what kind of a -chop, so long as it's steady and has prospects. He's got so much enerchy -and ambition about him, I guesss he'll succeed in 'most any kind of a -chop. But first I guess you better let him tell you de reasons he leaf -his home, and den you can give him your advice. Go ahead, Bubby, and -tell Mr. Finkelstein what you told me down by the restaurant.” - -“Yes, go ahead, Shonny,” Mr. Finkelstein added; and so for a second time -that day I gave an account of myself. - -Mr. Finkelstein was even a more sympathetic listener than Mr. Marx had -been. He kept swaying his head and muttering ejaculations, sometimes in -English, sometimes in German, but always indicative of his eager -interest in my tale. “_Mein Gott!_” “_Ist's moglich?_” “You don't say -so!” “Vail, if I aifer!” And his kind eyes were all the time fixed upon -my face in the most friendly and encouraging way. In the end, “Vail, I -declare! Vail, my kracious!” he cried. “Vail, Shonny, I naifer heard -nodings like dot in all my life before. You poor little boy! All alone -in de vorld, mit nobody but dot parparian, dot saivage, to take care of -you. Vail, it was simply heart-rending. Vail, your Uncle Peter, he'd -oughter be tarred and feddered, dot's a faict. But don't you be afraid, -Shonny; God will punish him; He will, shust as sure as I'm sitting here, -Kraikory. Oh! you're a good boy, Kraikory, you're a fine boy. You make -me loaf you already like a fader. Vail, Shonny, and so now you was come -down to New York mit de idea of getting rich, was you?” - -“Yes, sir,” I confessed. - -“Vail, dot's a first-claiss idea. Dot's de same idea what I come to -dis country mit. Vail, now, I give you a little piece of information, -Shonny; what maybe you didn't know before. Every man in dis vorld was -born to get rich. Did you know dot, Shonny?” - -“Why, no, sir; I didn't know it. Is it true?” - -“Yes, sir; it's a solemn faict. I leaf it to Solly, here. Every man in -dis vorld is born to get rich--only some of 'em don't live long enough. -You see de point?” - -Mr. Marx and I joined in a laugh. Mr. Finkelstein smiled faintly, and -said, as if to excuse himself, “Vail, I cain't help it. I must haif my -shoke.” - -“The grandest thing about your wit, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx observed, -“is dot you don't never laugh yourself.” - -“No; dot's so,” agreed Mr. Finkelstein. “When you get off a vitticism, -you don't vant to laif yourself, for fear you might laif de cream off -it.” - -“Ain't he immense?” demanded Mr. Marx, in an aside to me. Then, turning -to his father-in-law: “Well, as I was going to tell you, I got to leaf -town to-morrow morning for a trip on the road; so I thought I'd ask you -to let Krekory stay here mit you till I get back. Den I go to vork and -look around for a chop for him.” - -“Solly,” replied Mr. Finkelstein, “you got a good heart; and your brains -is simply remarkable. You done shust exaictly right. I'm very glaid -to have such a fine boy for a visitor. But look at here, Solly; I was -tinking vedder I might not manufacture a shop for him myself.” - -“Manufacture a chop? How you mean?” Mr. Marx queried. - -“How I mean? How should I mean? I mean I ain't got no ready-mait shops -on hand shust now in dis estaiblishment; but I might mainufacture a shop -for the right party. You see de point?” - -“You mean you'll make a chop for him? You mean you'll give him a chop -here, by you?” cried Mr. Marx. - -“Vail, Solomon, if you was as vise as your namesake, you might haif -known dot mitout my going into so much eggsblanations.” - -“My kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply elegant, you're simply loafly, -and no mistake about it. Well, I svear!” - -“Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. I took a chenu-wine liking to -Kraikory; he's got so much enterprise about him,” said Mr. Finkelstein. - -“Well, what sort of a chop would it be, fader-in-law?” questioned Mr. -Marx. - -“Vail, I tink I give him de position of clerk, errant boy, and sheneral -assistant,” Mr. Finkelstein replied. - -“Well, Krekory, what you say to dot?” Mr. Marx inquired. - -“De question is, do you accept de appointment?” added Mr. Finkelstein. - -“O, yes, sir!” I answered. “You're very, very kind, you're very good -to me. I--” I had to stop talking, and take a good big swallow, to keep -down my tears; yet, surely, I had nothing to cry about! - -“Well, fader-in-law, what vages will you pay?” pursued Mr. Marx. - -“Vail, Solly, what vages was dey paying now to boys of his age?” - -“Well, they generally start them on two dollars a week.” - -“Two tollars a veek, and he boards and clodes himself, hey?” - -“Yes, fader-in-law, dot's de system.” - -“Vail, Solly, I tell you what I do. I board and clode him, and give him -a quarter a veek to get drunk on. Is dot saitisfaictory?” - -“But, sir,” I hastened to put in, pained and astonished at his remark, -“I--I don't get drunk.” - -“O, Lord, Bubby!” cried Mr. Marx, laughing. “You're simply killing! He -don't mean get drunk. Dot's only his witty way of saying pocket-money.” - -“Oh! I--I understand,” I stammered. - -“You must excuse me, Shonny,” said Mr. Finkelstein. “I didn't mean to -make you maid. But I must haif my shoke, you know; I cain't help it. -Vail, Solly, was de proposition saitisfaictory?” - -“Well, Bubby, was Mr. Finkelstein's proposition satisfactory?” asked Mr. -Marx. - -“O, yes, sir! yes, indeed,” said I. - -“Vail, all right; dot settles it,” concluded Mr. Finkelstein. “And now, -Kraikory, I pay you your first veek's sailary in advaince, hey?” and he -handed me a crisp twenty-five-cent paper piece. - -I was trying, in the depths of my own mind, to calculate how long it -would take me, at this rate, to earn the hundred dollars that I needed -for my journey across the sea to my Uncle Florimond. The outlook was -not encouraging. I remembered, though, a certain French proverb that -my grandmother had often repeated to me, and I tried to find -some consolation in it: “_Tout vient à la fin à qui sait -attendre_”--Everything comes at last to him who knows how to wait. - - - - -CHAPTER IV--AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S. - - -So you see me installed at Mr. Finkel-stein's as clerk, errand boy -and general assistant. Next morning I entered upon the discharge of my -duties, my kind employer showing me what to do and how to do it. Under -his supervision I opened and swept out the store, dusted the counter, -polished up the glass and nickel-work of the show-cases, and, in a word, -made the place ship-shape and tidy for the day. Then we withdrew into -the back parlor, and sat down to a fine savory breakfast that the old -housekeeper Henrietta had laid there. She ate at table with us, but -uttered not a syllable during the repast; and, much to my amazement, Mr. -Finkelstein talked to me about her in her very presence as freely and as -frankly as if she had been stone deaf, or a hundred miles away. - -“She ain't exaictly what you call hainsome, Kraikory,” he said; “but -she's as solid as dey make 'em. She was a second cousin of my deceased -vife's, and she's vun of de graindest cooks in de United States of -America. May be you don't believe it, hey? Vail, you shust vait till -some day you eat vun of her big dinners, and den you'll see. I tell -you what I do. When Solly gets back from de road I'll invite him and my -daughter to dinner here de first Sunday aifternoon, shust on purpose -for you to see de vay Henrietta can cook when she really settles down to -pusiness. It's simply vunderful. You'll be surprised. De vay she cooks a -raisined fish, sveet and sour--ach! it makes my mout vater shust to tink -of it. Vail, she's awful _goot_-hearted-too, Kraikory; but so old--_du -lieber Herr!_ You couldn't hardly believe it. It's fearful, it's -aictually fearful. Why, she's old enough to be my mudder, and I'm going -on sixty-seven already. Dot's a solemn faict.” - -“Is she deaf?” I asked. - -“Daif?” he repeated. “Vail, my kracious! What put dot idea in your head? -What in de vorld made you tink she's daif? She ain't no more daif as you -are yourself.” - -“Why,” I explained, “I thought she might be deaf, because she doesn't -seem to notice what you're saying about her.” - -“Oh! Vail, dot beats de deck. Dot's pretty goot. O, no! dot ain't -becoase she's daif, Kraikory; dot's becoase she's so funny. She's vun -of de funniest ladies in de city of New York. Why, look at here; she's -lived in dis country going on forty years already; and she's so funny -dot she ain't learned ten vorts of de English lainguage yet. Dot's as -true as I'm alife. She don't understand what me and you are talking -about, no more as if we spoke Spainish.” - -After we had folded our napkins, “Vail, now, Kraikory,” began Mr. -Finkelstein, “dis morning you got a lesson in being sheneral assistant -already, don't you? Vail, now I give you a lesson in being errant -boy. Come along mit me.” He led me to the front door of the shop, and, -pointing to a house across the street, resumed, “You see dot peelding -ofer dere, what's got de sign out, Ferdinand Flisch, photo-graipher? You -see it all right, hey? Vail, now I tell you what you do. You run along -ofer dere, and you climb up to de top floor, which is where Mr. Flisch's -estaiblishment is situated, and you aisk to see Mr. Flisch, and you say -to him, 'Mr. Flisch, Mr. Finkelstein sents you his coampliments, and -chaillenges you to come ofer and play a little game of pinochle mit him -dis morning'--you understand? Vail, now run along.” - -Following Mr. Finkelstein's instructions, I mounted to the top story of -the house across the way, and opened a door upon which the name Flisch -was emblazoned in large gilt script. This door admitted me to a small -ante-room; carpeted, furnished with a counter, several chairs, and -a sofa, hung all round the walls with framed photographs, presumably -specimens of Mr. Flisch's art, and smelling unpleasantly of the -chemicals that photographers employ. A very pretty and very tiny little -girl, who couldn't have been a day older than I, if she was so old, sat -behind the counter, reading a book. At my entrance, she glanced up; and -her eyes, which were large and dark, seemed to ask me what I wished. - -“Please, I should like to see Mr. Flisch,” I replied to her tacit -question. - -“I'll go call him,” said she, in a voice that was as sweet as the tinkle -of a bell. “Won't you sit down?” And she left the room. - -In a minute or two she came back, followed by a short, plump, red-faced, -bald-pated little old gentleman, with a brisk and cheery manner, who, -upon seeing me, demanded, “Well, Sonny, what you want?” - -I delivered the message that Mr. Finkel-stein had charged me with, and -Mr. Flisch responded, “All right. I'll come right along with you now.” - So in his company I recrossed the street. On the way he remarked, “Well, -Sonny, I guess I never seen you before, did I? Was you visiting by Mr. -Finkelstein, perhaps?” - -“O, no, sir!” I answered, and proceeded to explain my status in Mr. -Finkelstein's household. - -“Well, Sonny, you'll have a mighty easy time of it,” Mr. Flisch informed -me. “You won't die of hard work. Mr. Finkelstein don't do no business. -He don't need to. He only keeps that store for fun.” - -“Now, Kraikory,” said my employer, when we had reached his door, “me -and Mr. Flisch, we'll go in de parlor and play a little game of pinochle -togedder; and now you sit down outside here in de store; and if any -customers come, you call me.” - -I sat in the store, with nothing to do, all the rest of the forenoon; -but, idle though I was, the time passed quickly enough. What between -looking out of the window at the busy life upon the street--a spectacle -of extreme novelty and interest to me--and thinking about my own affairs -and the great change that had suddenly come over them, my mind had -plenty to occupy it; and I was quite surprised when all at once the -clocks, of which there must have been at least a dozen in the shop, -began to strike twelve. Thus far not one customer had presented himself. -Just at this instant, however, the shop door opened, and the bell above -it sounded. I got up to go and call Mr. Finkelstein; but when I looked -at the person who had entered, I saw that it was no customer, after -all. It was that same pretty little girl whom I had noticed behind the -counter at Mr. Flisch's. - -“I came to tell Mr. Flisch that his dinner is ready,” she announced, in -that clear, sweet voice of hers. - -“I'll go tell him,” said I. - -I went into the back room, where the air was blue with tobacco smoke, -and where the two old gentlemen were seated over their cards, and spoke -to Mr. Flisch. - -“All right, Sonny; I come right away,” he answered; and I returned to -the store. - -The little girl was still there, standing where I had left her. - -“Mr. Flisch will come right away,” said I. - -“Thank you,” said she. - -And then, with undisguised curiosity, she and I just stood and scanned -each other for a moment from the corners of our eyes. For my part, I was -too bashful to make any advances, though I should have liked to scrape -acquaintance with her; but she, apparently, had more courage, for, -pretty soon, “What's your name?” she asked. - -“My name is Gregory Brace. What's yours?” - -“Mine is Rosalind Earle. How old are you?” - -“I'm twelve, going on thirteen.” - -“I'm eleven, going on twelve.” - -And the next instant she had vanished like a flash. - -Mr. Flisch shortly followed her; and it may have been a quarter of an -hour later on, that my attention was suddenly arrested by the sound of -music issuing from the back room, where Mr. Finkelstein remained alone. -I recognized the tune as the Carnival of Venice; and it brought my heart -into my mouth, for that was one of the tunes that my grandmother had -used to play upon her piano. But now the instrument was not a piano. -Unless my ears totally deceived me, it was a hand-organ. This struck me -as very odd; and I went to the door of the parlor, and looked in. There -sat Mr. Finkelstein, a newspaper open before him, and a cigar between -his fingers, reading and smoking; while on the floor in front of him, -surely enough, stood a hand-organ; and, with his foot upon the crank of -it, he was operating the instrument just as you would operate the wheel -of a bicycle. - -[Illustration: 0121] - -Well, I couldn't help smiling, though I knew that it was unmannerly -of me to do so. The scene was really too ludicrous for anything. Mr. -Finkelstein appeared a little embarrassed when he spied me looking at -him, and stopped his playing, and said rather sheepishly, with somewhat -of the air of a naughty child surprised in mischief, “Vail, Kraikory, I -suppose you tink I'm crazy, hey? Vail, I cain't help it; I'm so fond of -music. But look at here, Kraikory; don't you say nodings to Solly -about it, will you? Dere's a goot poy. Don't you mention it to him. He -vouldn't naifer let me hear de laist of it.” - -I having pledged myself to secrecy, Mr. Finkelstein picked the -hand-organ up, and locked it away out of sight in a closet. But after -we had had our dinner, he brought it forth again, and, not without some -manifest hesitation, addressed me thus: “Look at here, Kraikory; dere's -a proverp which says dot man is a creature of haibits. Vail, Kraikory, -I got a sort of a haibit to lie down and take a short naip every day -aifter my meals. And say, Kraikory, you know how fond of music I am, -don't you? I simply dote on it, Kraikory. I guess maybe I'm de fondest -man of music in de United States of America. And--vail, look at here, -Kraikory, as you ain't got nodings in particular to do, I tought maybe -you vouldn't mind to sit here a few minutes, and--and shust turn dot -craink a little while I go to sleep--hey?” - -I assented willingly; so Mr. Finkelstein lay down upon his lounge, and I -began to turn the crank, thereby grinding out the rollicking measures of -Finnigan's Ball. - -“My kracious, Kraikory, you do it splendid,” the old gentleman -exclaimed, by way of encouragement. “You got a graind tailent for -music, Kraikory.” Then I heard him chuckle softly to himself, and -murmur, “I cain't help it, I aictually cain't. I must haif my shoke.” - Very soon he was snoring peacefully. - -Well, to cut a long story short, my first day at Mr. Finkelstein's -passed smoothly by, and so did the next and the next. In a surprisingly -short time I became quite accustomed to my new mode of life, and all -sense of strangeness wore away. Every morning I opened and tidied up -the shop; then we breakfasted; then the routine of the day began. As -Mr. Flisch had predicted, I had a very easy time of it indeed. Every -afternoon I played the hand-organ, while Mr. Finkelstein indulged in -his siesta; almost every forenoon I tended the store, while he and Mr. -Flisch amused themselves with pinochle in the parlor. Mr. Marx and his -wife dined with us I should think as often as once a week; Henrietta -surpassed herself on these occasions, and I came to entertain as high an -opinion of her skill in cookery as my employer could have wished. - -Between little Rosalind Earle and myself a great friendship rapidly -sprang up. On week-days we caught only fleeting glimpses of each other; -but almost every Sunday I used to go to see her at her home, which -was in Third Avenue, a short distance above our respective places of -business. Her father, who had been a newspaper reporter, was dead; and -her mother, a pale sad lady, very kind and sweet, went out by the day -as a dressmaker and seampstress. They were wretchedly poor; and that -was why little Rosalind, who ought to have worn pinafores, and gone -to school, had to work for her living at Mr. Flisch's, like a grownup -person. But her education proceeded after a fashion, nevertheless. In -her spare moments during the day she would study her lessons, and in -the evening at home she would say them to her mother. Though she was my -junior by a year and more, she was already doing compound interest in -arithmetic, whereas I had never got beyond long division. This made me -feel heartily ashamed of myself, and so I invested a couple of dollars -in some second-hand schoolbooks, and thenceforth devoted my spare -moments to study, too. Almost every Sunday, as I have said, I used to go -to see her; and if the weather was fine, her mother would take us for -an outing in Central Park, where we would have a jolly good time racing -each other over the turf of the common, or admiring the lions and tigers -and monkeys and hippopotamuses, at the Arsenal. Yes, I loved little -Rosalind very dearly, and every minute that I spent at her side was the -happiest sort of a minute for me. - -Mr. Finkelstein, when he first noticed me poring over my school-books in -the shop, expressed the liveliest kind of satisfaction with my conduct. - -“Dot's right, Kraikory,” he cried. “Dot's maiknificent. Go ahead -mit your education. Dere ain't nodings like it. A first-claiss -education--vail, sir, it's de graindest advantage a feller can haif -in de baittle of life. Yes, sir, dot's a faict. You go ahead mit your -education, and you study real hard, and you'll get to be--why, you might -get to be an alderman, no mistake about it. But look at here, Kraikory; -tell me; where you got de books, hey? You bought 'em? You don't say -so? Vail, what you pay for dem, hey, Kraikory? Two tollars! Two aictual -tollars! My kracious! Vail, look at here, Kraikory; I like to make you -a little present of dem books, so here's a two tollar pill to reimburse -you. Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. Put it in de baink. Do what -you please mit it. I got anudder.” And every now and then during the -summer he would inquire, “Vail, Kraikory, how you getting on mit your -education? Vail, I suppose you must know pretty much aiferydings by -dis time, hey? Vail, now I give you a sum. If I can buy fife barrels of -aipples for six tollars and a quowter, how much will seventeen barrels -of potatoes coast me, hey?... Ach, I was only shoking, was I? Vail, -dot's a faict; I was only shoking; and you was pretty smart to find it -out. But now, shoking aside, I tell you what you do. You keep right on -mit your education, and you study real hard, and you'll get to be--why, -you might get to be as big a man as Horace Greeley, aictually.” Horace -Greeley was a candidate for the presidency that year, and he had no more -ardent partisan than my employer. - -After the summer had passed, and September came, Mr. Finkelstein called -me into the parlor one day, and began, “Now, look at here, Kraikory; I -got somedings important to talk to you about. I been tinking about dot -little maitter of your education a good deal lately; and I talked mit -Solly about it, and got his advice; and at laist I made up my mind dot -you oughter go to school. You got so much aimbition about you, dot if -you get a first-claiss education while you're young, you might get to be -vun of de biggest men in New York City aifter you're grown up. Vail, me -and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and we made up our mind dot you better -go to school right avay. - -“Vail, now I tell you what I do. I found out de public schools open for -de season next Monday morning. Vail, next Monday morning I take you up -to de public school in Fifty-first Street, and I get you aidmitted. And -now I tell you what I do. If you study real hard, and get A-number-vun -marks, and cratchuate all right when de time comes--vail, den I send you -to college! Me and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and dot's what we made -up our minds we oughter do. Dere ain't nodings like a good education, -Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on dot. When I was your age I -didn't haif no chaince at vun; and dot's why I'm so eeknorant. But now -you got de chaince, Kraikory; and you go ahead and take advaintage of -it. My kracious! When I see you cratchuate from college, I'll be so -prout I von!t know what to do.” - -I leave you to form your own opinion of Mr. Finkelstein's generosity, as -well as of the gratitude that it inspired in me. Next Monday morning I -entered the public school in Fifty-first Street, and a little less -than two years later--namely, in the spring of 1874--I graduated. I had -studied “real hard,” and got “A-number-vun” marks; Mr. Finkelstein was -as good as his word, and that same spring I passed the examinations for -admission to the Introductory Class of the College of the City of New -York. - -Well, there! In a couple of sentences I have skipped over as many years; -and not one word about the hero of my story! - -“But what,” I can hear you ask, “what of your Uncle Florimond in all -this time? Had you given up your idea of going to him? had you forgotten -your ideal of him--had he ceased to be a moving force in your life?” - -No; to each of these questions my answer must be a prompt and emphatic -no. - -I had not by any means given up my idea of going to him; but I had, for -reasons that seemed good, put off indefinitely the day of my departure. -Two or three weeks after my arrival at Mr. Finkelstein's I wrote Uncle -Florimond a letter, and told him of the new turn that my affairs had -taken. I did not say anything about my Uncle Peter's treatment of me, -because I felt somehow reluctant to let him know how unjust and unkind -his own sister's son, my own father's brother, could be, and because, -also, I thought it would be scarcely fair and above-board for me to tell -tales, now that our bygones were bygones. I simply said that I had -left Norwich, and come to New York, and gone into business; and that my -purpose was to earn a lot of money just as quickly as I could, and then -to set sail for France. - -I received no answer from him till about six months afterward; and in -this he said that he was glad I meant to come to France, but he thought -it was a pity that I should go into business so early in my youth, for -that must of course interrupt my education. - -I hastened to reply that, since I had written my former letter to him, -my outlook had again changed; that my kind and liberal employer had -sent me to school, where I was working as hard as I knew how, with -the promise of a college course before me if I showed proper zeal and -aptitude. - -I had to wait more than a year now for his next epistle; but it came at -last one day towards the close of the vacation that intervened between -my graduation from school and the beginning of my career at college. - -“I have been ill and in trouble, my dear little nephew,” he wrote, -“since the reception of thy last letter so good and so gentle; and -I have lacked both the force and the heart to write to thee. At this -moment at length it goes better; and I seize the first occasion to take -my pen. The news of the progress which thou makest in thy studies -gives me an infinite pleasure, as does also thy hope of a course at -the university. And though I become from more to more impatient to meet -thee, and to see with my proper eyes the grandson of my adored sister, I -am happy, nevertheless, to force myself to wait for an end so precious. -That thou mayst become a gentleman well-instructed and accomplished, -it is my sincere desire; for it is that, I am sure of it, which my -cherished sister would most ardently have wished. Be then industrious; -study well thy lessons; grow in spirit as in body; remember that, though -thy name is different, thou art the last of the la Bourbonnaye. I -astonish myself, however, that thy Uncle Peter does not charge himself -with the expenses. Is it that he has not the means? I have believed him -very rich. - -“Present my respects to thy worthy patron, that good Finkelstein, who, -though bourgeois and shopkeeper, I must suppose is a man of heart; and -think ever with tenderness of thy old devoted uncle, de la Bourbonnaye. - -“Paris, the 3 7ember, 1874.” - -7ember was Uncle Florimond's quaint French way of writing September, -_Sept,_ as you know, being French for seven. - -And now as to those other questions that you have asked me--so far was I -from having forgotten my ideal of him, so far was he from having ceased -to be a moving force in my life, I have not any doubt whatever that -the thought of my relationship with him, and my desire to appear to -advantage in his eyes, had a great deal to do with fostering my -ambition as a scholar. Certainly, the nephew of Florimond Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye must not let any boy of ordinary lineage stand above him -in his classes; and then, besides, how much more highly would Uncle -Florimond consider me, if, when we met, he found not an untutored -ignoramus, but, in his own words, “a gentleman well-instructed and -accomplished!” - -During the two years that I have skipped over in such summary-fashion, -my friendship with little Rosalind Earle had continued as active and as -cordial as it had been at the beginning. She had grown quite tall, and -even prettier than ever, with her oval face and olive skin, her soft -brown hair and large dark eyes, and was really almost a young lady. She -had kept pace with me in my studies also, I having acted as her teacher. -Every Sunday at her home I would go over with her all my lessons for the -past week, imparting to her as intelligently as I was able what I myself -had learned. This would supply her with subject-matter for her study -during the week to come; so that on the following Sunday she would be -ready for a new send-off. This was capital drill for me, because, in -order to instruct another, I had to see that my own knowledge was -exact and thorough. And then, besides, I enjoyed these Sunday afternoon -conferences with Rosalind so heartily, that they lightened the labor of -learning, and made what to a boy is usually dull grind and drudgery, to -me an abundant source of pleasure. Rosalind retained her situation at -Mr. Flisch's, but her salary had been materially increased. She was only -thirteen years old, yet she earned the dazzling sum of six dollars every -week. This was because she had acquired the art of retouching negatives, -and had thus trebled her value to her employer. - -But I had made another friend during those two years, whose influence -upon my life at that time was perhaps even greater than Rosalind's. -Among my classmates at the school in Fifty-first Street there was a boy -named Arthur Ripley, older than I, taller, stronger, a very handsome -fellow, with blue eyes and curling hair, very bright, and seemingly very -good-natured, whom I had admired privately from the moment I had first -seen him. He, however, had taken no notice of me; and so we had never -got especially well acquainted, until one day I chanced to hear him -speak a few words of French; and his accent was so good that I couldn't -help wondering how he had come by it. - -“Say, then, Ripley,” I demanded, in the Gallic tongue, but with Saxon -bluntness, “how does it happen that you speak French so well? Your -pronunciation is truly extraordinary.” - -“And why not?” he retorted. “I have spoken it since my childhood. My -grandmother--the mother of my father--was a French lady.” - -“Hold,” cried I. “Really? And so was mine.” - -Thereupon we fell into conversation. We got on famously together. From -that hour we were intimates. I was admitted into Ripley's “set,” which -included all the nicest boys of the school; and Ripley invited me to his -home, which, with its beautiful pictures and books and furnishings, and -general air of comfort and refinement, struck me as the loveliest place -I had ever set my foot in, and where his mother and father made me feel -instantly and entirely at my ease. They talked French to me; and little -by little drew from me the whole story of my life; and when I had done, -“Ah! my poor little one,” said his mother, with a tenderness that went -straight to my heart, “how thy lot has been hard! Come, let me kiss -thee.” And, “Hold, my little man,” said his father. “You are a good and -brave boy, and I am glad that my son has found such a comrade. Moreover, -do you know, you come of one of the most illustrious families not -only of France, but even of Europe? The la Bourbonnaye are of the -most ancient nobility, and in each generation they have distinguished -themselves. At Paris there is an important street named for them. A -Marquis de la Bourbonnaye won great celebrity as an admiral under Louis -xv.; another, his son, I believe, was equally renowned as a royalist -general during the revolution.” - -“Yes, sir,” I put in, delighted at his familiarity with the history of -our house; “they were the father and the grandfather of my grandmother.” - -“But I had supposed that the family was extinct. You teach me that it -survives still in the person of your Uncle Florimond. I am content of -it.” - -Arthur Ripley and I became as intimate as only boys, I think, can -become. We were partners in tops, marbles, décalcomanies, and postage -stamps. We spent the recess hour together every day. We walked home -together every afternoon. We set out pleasure hunting almost every -Saturday--now to watch or to take part in a base-ball match, now to -skate in Central Park, now to row on the Harlem River, now to fish in -the same muddy stream, where, to the best of my recollection, we never -so much as got a single bite. He was “Rip,” to me, and to him I was -“Greg.” We belonged, as has been said, to the same set at school; at -college we joined the same debating society, and pledged ourselves to -the same Greek-letter fraternity. - -He was the bravest, strongest fellow I ever knew; a splendid athlete; -excelling in all sports that required skill or courage. He was -frankness, honesty, generosity personified; a young prince whom I -admired and loved, who compelled love and admiration from everybody who -knew him. In the whole school there was not a boy whom Ripley couldn't -whip; he could have led us all in scholarship as well, only he was -careless and rather lazy, and didn't go in for high standing, or that -sort of thing. He wrote the best compositions, however, and made the -best declamations. I tell you, to hear him recite Spartacus's address to -the gladiators--“Ye call me chief, and ye do well to call him chief who -for twelve long years has met upon the bloody sands of the arena every -shape of man and beast that the broad empire of Rome could furnish”--I -tell you, it was thrilling. Ripley's father was a lawyer; and he meant -to be a lawyer, too. So far as he was responsible for it, Ripley's -influence over me was altogether good. What bad came of my association -with him, I alone was to blame for. - -Some bad did come, and now I must tell you about it. - -He and the other boys of our circle were gentlemen's sons, who lived -with their parents in handsome houses, wore fine clothes, had plenty of -pocket-money, and generally cut a very dashing figure; whereas I--I was -the dependent of a petty Third-Avenue Jewish shopkeeper; I had scarcely -any pocket-money whatever; and as for my clothes--my jackets were -usually threadbare, and my trousers ornamented at an obtrusive point -with two conspicuous patches, that Henrietta had neatly inserted -there--trousers, moreover, which had been originally designed for the -person of Mr. Marx, but which the skillful Henrietta had cut down and -adjusted to my less copious proportions. - -And now the bad, if perhaps not unnatural, result of all this was to -pique my vanity, and to arouse in me a certain false and quite wrong and -improper shame of my condition. I was ashamed because I could not spend -money as my companions did; I was ashamed of my shabby clothing; I -was ashamed of my connection with Mr. Finkelstein; I was even a little -ashamed of my intimacy with Rosalind Earle, for she too occupied a very -humble station in the world. - -And, as the obverse of this false shame, I became inflated with a pride -that was equally false and wrong. I was as good a gentleman as anybody, -if not better. I was the dependent of a Third-Avenue shopkeeper, true -enough. But I was also the nephew of the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And -I am afraid that I got into the habit of bragging a good deal about my -relationship with that aristocratic person. Anyhow, my state of mind -was not by any means a wholesome or a happy one; and by and by it bore -practical consequences that were not wholesome or happy either. - - - - -CHAPTER V--PRIDE AND A FALL. - - -Arthur Ripley, as I have said, meant to be a lawyer. He was full of -enthusiasm for his future profession, and never tired of talking about -it. In his room at home he had three or four big law-books, bound in -yellow calf-skin, which he used to read for his pleasure, just as we -other boys would read our story-books; and he seemed to know their -contents by heart. At least, we gave him the credit for knowing them -by heart. He passed among us for little less than a Solomon of legal -wisdom. His opinion upon a legal question had, to our thinking, the -authority of a judgment from the bench; and if one of our number had -got into a legal difficulty of any sort, I am sure he would have gone to -Ripley for aid and counsel as readily and as confidently as to the most -eminent jurist at the bar. - -This being premised, you will easily understand the impression made upon -me by the following conversation which I had with Ripley one day in the -early summer of 1875. - -We had just passed our examinations for promotion from the Introductory -to the Freshman class at college, and our consequent vacation had just -begun. I was minding the shop, while Messrs. Flisch and Finkelstein -smoked their cigars and played their pinochle in the back room, and -Ripley was keeping me company. We had been talking about my grandmother; -and presently Ripley queried: “Look here, Greg, she was a woman of some -property, wasn't she? I mean to say she lived in good style, had plenty -of money, was comfortable and well-to-do, hey?” - -“Why, yes,” I answered, “she was pretty well-off--why, about as well as -anybody in Norwich Town, I suppose. Why do you ask?” - -“Because--what I should like to know is, why didn't she leave anything -to you?” - -“Why, how could she? I was only her grandchild. My Uncle Peter was her -son. Don't you see?” - -“But that doesn't make any difference. Your father being dead, you were, -equally with your uncle, her legal heir and next-of-kin. And as long as -she was so fond of you, it seems kind of funny she didn't provide for -you in any way.” - -“What do you mean by her legal heir and next-of-kin?” - -“Don't you know that? Why, a legal heir and next-of-kin is a person -entitled to take under the statutes of descent and distribution. For -instance, if your grandmother had died intestate, you would have come in -for half of all the property she left, your Uncle Peter taking the other -half. See the point?” - -“Can't say I do. You're too high-up for me, with your legal slang. What -does intestate mean?” - -“Why, intestate--why, that means without having made a will. When a -person dies without leaving a will, he is said to have died intestate.” - -“Well, I guess my grandmother died intestate, then. I don't believe she -left any will.” - -“She didn't? Why, if she didn't leave a will--Oh! but she must have. -Look here, Greg, this is serious. Are you sure she didn't?” - -“O, no! of course I'm not sure. I never thought of the matter before, -and so I can't be sure. But I don't believe she did.” - -“But, Greg, if she didn't--if she didn't leave a will, disinheriting -you, and bequeathing everything to Peter--man alive, what are you doing -here in old Finkelstein's jewelry shop? Why, Greg, you're rich. You're -absolute owner of half of her estate.” - -“O, no! I'm perfectly sure she never did that. If she made any will at -all, she didn't disinherit me, and give everything to Uncle Peter. She -cared a great deal more for me than she did for Uncle Peter. I'm sure -she never made a will favoring him above me. I always supposed that -she had died, as you call it, intestate; and so, he being her son, the -property had descended to him in the regular course of events.” - -“But don't I tell you that it wouldn't have descended to him? It would -have descended to both of you in equal shares. Here's the whole business -in a nut-shell: either she did leave a will, cutting you off with a -shilling; or else you're entitled to fifty cents in every dollar that -she owned.” - -“But I have never received a penny. If what you say is true, how do you -account for that?” - -“There's just the point. If your idea about the will is correct, your -Uncle Peter must be a pretty rogue indeed. He's been playing a sharp -game, Greg, and cheating you out of your rights. And we can make it hot -enough for him, I tell you. We can compel him to divide up; and inside -of a month you'll be rolling in wealth.” - -“Oh! come, Rip,” I protested, “fen fooling a fellow about a thing like -this.” - -“But I'm not fooling. I never was more in earnest in all my life. It's -as plain as the nose on your face. There are no two ways about it. Ask -anybody.” - -“But--but then--but then I'm rich--rich!” - -“That's what you are, unless, by a properly executed will, your -grandmother disinherited you.” - -“But I tell you I know she never did that. It stands to reason that she -didn't.” - -“Well, sir, then it only remains for you to claim your rights at the -hands of your amiable uncle, and to open a bank account.” - -“O my goodness! O, Rip! Oh! it's impossible. It's too--too glorious to -be true,” I cried, as a realizing sense of my position rushed upon -me. My heart was pounding like a hammer against my ribs; my breath was -coming short and swift; my brain was in a whirl. I felt dazzled and -bewildered; and yet I felt a wondrous, thrilling joy, a great glow of -exultation, that sent me dancing around the shop like a maniac, wringing -my hands in self-congratulation. - -I was rich! Only think, I was rich! I could take my proper station -now, and cut my proper figure in the world. Good-by, patched trousers, -good-by, shop, good-by all such low, humiliating things. Welcome -opulence, position, purple and fine linen. Hurrah! I would engage a -passage upon the very first, the very fastest steamer, and sail away to -that brilliant, courtly country where my Uncle Florimond, resplendent in -the trappings of nobility, awaited me with open arms, there to live in -the state and fashion that would become the nephew of a marquis. I would -burn my plebeian ships behind me. I would do this, that, and the other -wonderful thing. I saw it all in a single radiant glance. - -But what you see more plainly than anything else, I did not see at all. - -I did not see that I was accepting my good fortune in an altogether -wrong and selfish spirit. I did not see that my first thought in my -prosperity ought to have been for those who had stood by me in my -adversity. I did not see that my first impulse ought to have been now to -make up in some wise to my friend and benefactor, Mr. Finkelstein, -for his great goodness and kindness to me. I did not see that I was an -arrant little snob, an ungrateful little coxcomb. A mixture of false -shame and evil pride had puffed me up like so much inflammable gas, -which--Ripley having unwittingly applied the spark to it--had now burst -into flame. - -“O, Rip!” I cried again, “it's too glorious to be true.” - -“Well, now,” cut in Ripley, “let's be practical. What you want to do is -step into your kingdom. Well, to-day's Saturday, isn't it? Well, now, I -propose that day after to-morrow, Monday, you and I go to Norwich. There -we can make a search in the Probate Office, and find out for certain -just how the facts stand. Then we can come back here and put the case -in the hands of my father, who's a lawyer, and who will have a guardian -appointed for you, and do everything else that's necessary. See? Now, -the question is, Will you go to Norwich with me Monday night?” - -“Won't I, though!” was my response. - -And then Rip and I just sat there in the shop, and talked, and talked, -and talked, planning out my life for the future, and wondering exactly -how rich I was going to be. We surmised that my grandmother could not -possibly have left less than a hundred thousand dollars, in which event -I should come in for a cool fifty thousand. We employed the strongest -language at our command to stigmatize my Uncle Peter's rascality in -having for so long a time kept me out of my just rights; and we gloated -in imagination over his chagrin and his discomfiture when we should -compel him to render an account of his stewardship and to disgorge my -portion of our inheritance. I declared it as my intention to go to my -Uncle Florimond in Paris as soon as the affair was finally settled; -and Ripley agreed that that would be the appropriate thing for me to -do--“Though, of course,” he added, “I shall feel awfully cut up at our -separation. Still, it's undoubtedly the thing for you to do. It's what -I would do if I were in your place. And, O, Scottie! Greg, won't old -Finkelstein and your other Hebrew friends open their eyes?” - -“Won't they, though!” I returned, reveling in fancy over their -astonishment and their increased respect for me, after I should have -explained to them my sudden and tremendous rise in the world. But in -this particular I was destined to disappointment; for when, as soon -as Ripley had gone home, I joined Mr. Finkelstein in the parlor, and -conveyed to him the joyful information, he, having heard me through -without any sign of especial wonder, remarked:-- - -“Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you vant me to conkraitulate you, hey? Vail, -it's a graind ting to be rich, Kraikory, and no mistake about it. And I -shust tell you dis, Kraikory: dere ain't nobody in de United States of -America vould be glaidder if ainy goot luck haippened to you, as I vould -be. I'm awful fond of you, Kraikory, and dere ain't nodings what I vant -more as to see you haippy and prosperous. De only trouble is, Kraikory, -dot I ain't so sure as dis vould be such awful goot luck, aifter all. -For, to tell you de honest troot, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you -take it. No, I aictually don't. You're too stuck-up and prout about it, -Kraikory; and I hate to see you stuck-up and prout. It ain't nice to be -prout, Kraikory; it ain't what you call manly; and I simply hate to see -you do ainydings what ain't nice and manly--I'm so fond of you, don't -you understand? Den, ainyhow, Kraik-ory, de Bible says dot prite goes -before destruction, and a howty spirit before a fall; and dot's a solemn -faict, Kraikory; dey do, shust as sure as you're alife. De Bible's shust -exaictly right, Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on it. Why, I -myself, I seen hundreds of fellers get stuck-up and prout already; -and den de first ting dey knew, dey bust all to pieces like a -goot-for-nodings boiler. Yes, siree, if I was as prout as you are, -Kraikory, I'd feel afraid. - -“No, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it, and I really tink if you -get dis money what you're talking about, I really tink it'll spoil you, -Kraikory; and dot's why I cain't conkraitulate you de vay you vant me -to. You ain't been like yourself for a pretty long while now already, -Kraikory. I ain't said nodings about it; but I seen it all de same; -and Solly seen it, and Heddie, she seen it, and Mr. Flisch seen it, and -Henrietta seen it, and we all seen it, and we all felt simply fearful -about it. And now I tink it shust needs dis money to spoil you -altogedder. I hate to say ainydings to hurt your feelings, Kraikory, -but dot's my honest opinion; and me and you, we'd oughter be goot enough -friends to talk right out to each udder like fader and son. De faict is, -Kraikory, I've loafed you shust exaictly de same as if we was fader -and son; and dot's de reason it makes me feel so awful to see you get -stuck-up and prout. But you was a goot boy down deep, Kraikory, and I -guess you'll turn out all right in de end, if dis here money don't spoil -you. You got a little foolishness about you, which is necheral to your -age. When I was your age I was a big fool, too. - -“Vail, and so, shust as soon as de maitter's settled, you're going to -Europe, are you, to live mit your Uncle Florimond in Pairis? Vail, dot's -all right, Kraikory, if you like to do it. I ain't got no pusiness to -make ainy obshections, dot's sure. All I got to say, Kraikory, is dis: -Your Unde Florimond, he may be an awful fine feller, and I guess likely -he is; but I don't know as he's aifer done much of ainydings for you; -and if I was in your place, I'd feel sorter sorry to stop my education, -and leaf de old friends what I was certain of, and go to a new friend -what I hadn't naifer tried; dot's all. Vail, if you vant to go, I -suppose you'll go; and Solly and me and Henrietta and dot little kirl -ofer by Mr. Flisch, vail, we'll have to get along mitout you de best vay -we can. I guess dot little Rosie, I guess she'll feel pretty baid about -it, Kraikory; but I don't suppose dot'l make much difference to you, -to shush by de vay you talk. Poor little ting! She's awful fond of you, -Kraikory, and I guess she'll feel pretty lonesome aifter you've gone -avay. Oh! vail, I suppose she von't die of it. Dere are plenty udder -young fellers in dis vorld, and I don't suppose she'll cry herself to -dead for you. All de same, I guess she'll feel pretty baid first off; -but dot's your business, and not mine. - -“Vail, let me see. To-day's Saturday; and you're going to Nawvich Monday -night. Vail, dot's all right. I ain't got nodings to say against dot. I -shust give you vun little piece of advice, dough, Kraikory, and dot is -dis: If I was in your place, I vouldn't feel too awful sure of dis -here money, until I'd aictually got hold of it, for fear I might be -disappointed. Dere's a proverp which goes, 'Dere's a great mainy slips -between de cup and de lips,' Kraikory; and dot's a solemn faict, which I -advice you to remember.” - -This sermon of Mr. Finkelstein's made me feel very sore indeed; but I -felt sorer still next day, when Rosalind--whom I was calling upon, and -to whom I had just communicated the momentous news--when Rosalind, with -flushed cheeks and flashing eyes, assailed me thus:-- - -[Illustration: 0159] - -“O, Gregory Brace! Oh! shame on you. Oh! I don't know you. I can't -believe it's you. I can't believe it's the same boy at all. Such -selfishness! Such ingratitude! Such a proud hard heart! It's been as -much as anyone could do to put up with you for ever and ever so long, -you've been so vain and so conceited and everything; but this just caps -the climax. Oh! think of poor Mr. Finkelstein. He's been so good and -generous to you, and so fond of you; and he's sent you to school and -college, and given you every advantage he possibly could; and you owe -him so much, and you're under such great obligations to him, for he took -you right out of the streets, and gave you a home, and made a son of -you, instead of a servant--yes, he did--and now the very first thing -that you propose to do, as soon as you're able to, is to leave him, to -abandon him--oh! you ungrateful thing--and go to your horrid old French -uncle, who, I don't believe cares the snap of his finger for you. He is -horrid, too; and I hope he'll just treat you horribly, just to punish -you. And I hope that Arthur Ripley is mistaken, and that you won't get a -single penny from your Uncle Peter, but just a good whipping to take you -down; and I hope you'll have to come back to Mr. Finkelstein, and humbly -beg his pardon; yes, I do, with all my heart and soul. I'd just like to -see you have to come down from your high horse and eat humble pie for -a while; yes, I would. The idea! Desert Mr. Finkelstein! You, who might -have been begging in the streets, except for him! I should think you'd -be ashamed to look me in the face. Oh! you mean to give him a good round -sum of money, do you, to pay him for what he's done for you? Why, how -very liberal and noble you are, to be sure! As though money could pay -for what Mr. Finkelstein has done for you! As though money were what he -wants from you, and not love and affection! O, Gregory! you've changed -so that I don't know you, and I don't like you at all any more, and I -don't care to be friends with you any more, and you needn't come to see -me any more. There!” - -Yes, I felt very sore and very angry. What Rosalind said only served to -exasperate and embitter me, and to make me grit my teeth, and pursue all -the more doggedly my own selfish purpose. - -Well, on Monday night, according to our agreement, Ripley and I set -out for Norwich, passengers aboard the very same steamboat, the City of -Lawrence, that I had come to New York by, three years before; and bright -and early Tuesday morning we reached our destination. - -I only wish I could spare a page to tell you something of the emotions -that I felt as we came in sight of the dingy old town. It had not -changed the least bit in the world; it was like the face of an old -familiar friend; it called up before me my own self of former years; it -brought a thousand memories surging upon me, and filled my heart with a -strong, unutterable melancholy, that was yet somehow indescribably sweet -and tender. - -But Ripley and I had no time for the indulgence of sentiment. “Now, -then, where's the Court House? Where's the Probate Office?” he demanded -as soon as we had set foot upon the dry land. “We must pitch right in, -without losing a moment.” - -So I led him to the Probate Court; and there he “pitched right in” - with a vengeance, examining the indices to lots of big written books of -records, while I stood by to hand them to him, and to put them back in -their places when he had finished with them--until, after an hour or so, -he announced, “Well, Greg, you're right. She left no will.” - -Then he continued: “Now we must find out the date upon which Peter -took out his Letters of Administration, and also whether he had himself -constituted your guardian, as he most likely did; and then we'll -have all the facts we need to establish your claims, and put you in -possession.” - -Thereupon he attacked another set of big written volumes, and with these -he was busy as long as two hours more. In the end, “By Jingo, Greg,” - he cried, “here's a state of things! He didn't take out any Letters of -Administration at all.” - -“Well,” I queried, not understanding the meaning of this circumstance, -“what of that? What does that signify?” - -“Why, that signifies an even darker and more systematic piece of fraud -than I had suspected. In order to cheat you out of your share, he failed -to comply with the law. He didn't go through the proper formalities to -get control of her property, but simply took possession of it without -authority. And now we've got him completely at our mercy. We could -prosecute him criminally, if we liked. We could send him to State -Prison. Oh! won't we make him hop? I say, Greg, do you want to have some -fun?” - -“How? What way?” - -“Well, sir, if you want to have some fun, I'll tell you what let's do. -Let's go call on your Uncle Peter, and confront him with this little -piece of villainy, and politely ask him to explain it: and then see him -squirm. It'll sort of square accounts with him for the number of times -he's given you a flogging.” - -“O, no! I--I guess we'd better not,” I demurred, faltering at the -prospect of a personal encounter with my redoubtable relative. - -“But, man alive, you have nothing to fear. We've got the whip-hand of -him. Just think, we can threaten him with criminal prosecution. Oh! come -on. It'll be the jolliest kind of a lark.” - -Well, I allowed myself to be persuaded; and we set forth for Uncle -Peter's office, Ripley all agog for excitement, and I trying not to -appear afraid. But Uncle Peter wasn't in. An oldish man, who seemed -to be in charge, informed us that the Jedge had got a touch of the -rheumatiz, and was stayin' hum. - -“Never mind,” said Ripley to me; “we'll visit him at his home, we'll -beard him in his den. Come along!” - -I tried to beg off, but Rip insisted; and I weakly gave in. - -If I had been stirred by strong emotions at the sight of Norwich City, -conceive how much more deeply I was stirred when we reached Norwich -Town--when I saw our old house peeping out from among the great -elm-trees that embosomed it--when I actually stood upon its doorstep, -with my hand upon the old brass knocker! A strange servant girl opened -the door, and to my request to see Judge Brace, replied, “The Jedge is -sick in his room.” - -“That doesn't matter,” I explained. “You know, I am his nephew. Tell him -his nephew Gregory wants to see him.” And I marched boldly through the -hall--where the same tall eight-day clock, with its silver face that -showed the phases of the moon, was ticking just as it had used to tick -as long ago as I could remember--and into the parlor, Ripley following. -I say I marched in boldly, yet I was really frightened half to death, -as the moment of a face-to-face meeting with my terrible uncle became so -imminent. There in the parlor stood the piano upon which my grandmother -had labored so patiently to teach me to play. There hung the oil -portrait of her, in her robe of cream-colored silk, taken when she was -a beautiful young girl, and there, opposite it, above the fireplace, the -companion-picture of my Uncle Florimond, in his lieutenant's uniform, -with his sword and his crimson sash. Ripley started back a little when -he saw this painting, and cried, “For mercy's sake, Greg, who is it? -I never saw anything like it. The same eyes, nose, mouth, chin, -everything. It's you all over”--thus confirming what my grandmother used -to tell me: “Gregory, thou art his living image.” The room was haunted -by a myriad dear associations. I forgot the errand that had brought -me there; I forgot my fear of meeting Uncle Peter; I forgot all of the -recent past, and was carried back to the happiest days of my childhood; -and my heart just swelled, and thrilled, and ached. But next instant -it gave a great spasmodic leap, and stood still for a second, and then -began to gallop ahead like mad, while a perspiration broke out over my -forehead; for the maid-servant entered, and said “Please walk upstairs -to the Jedge's room.” I really thought I should faint. It was as much as -I could do to get my breath. My knees knocked together. My hands shook -like those of an aged palsy-stricken man. However, there was no such -thing as backing out at this late date; so I screwed my courage to the -sticking place, and led Ripley upstairs to Uncle Peter's room. - -Uncle Peter was seated in an arm-chair, with his legs, wrapped in a -comforter, stretched out on another chair in front of him. He never so -much as said how-d'-ye-do? or anything; but at once, scowling at us, -asked in his gruffest voice, “Well, what do you want?” - -I was so afraid and so abashed that I could hardly speak; but I did -contrive to point at Ripley, and gasp, “He--he'll tell you.” - -“Well,” snapped Uncle Peter, turning to my spokesman, “go on. State your -business.” - -“Well, sir,” began Rip--and O, me! as I listened to him, didn't my -wonder at his wisdom, and my admiration of his eloquence, mount up a -peg?--“well, sir, our business is very simple, and can be stated in -a very few words. The amount of it is simply this. My friend Gregory -Brace, being the only child of Edward Brace, deceased, who was a son of -your mother, Aurore Brace, deceased, is, equally with yourself, the heir -and next-of-kin of the said decedent, and would, in the event of her -having died intestate, divide share and share alike with you whatever -property she left. Now, sir, we have caused a search to be made in the -records of the Probate Court of this County, and we find that the said -decedent did in fact die intestate. It, therefore, became your duty to -petition for Letters of Administration upon her estate; to cite Gregory -Brace to show cause why such Letters should not be issued; to cause a -guardian _ad litem_ to be appointed to act for him in the proceedings; -to cause a permanent guardian to be appointed for him after the issuance -of said Letters; and then to apply the rents, profits, and income of -one undivided half of the estate of said decedent to his support, -maintenance and education, allowing what excess there might be to accrue -to his benefit. Well, sir, examination proves that you have performed -none of these duties; that you have illegally and without warrant -or authority possessed yourself of the whole of said estate, thereby -committing a fraud upon the said Gregory Brace, and violating the -statutes in such case made and provided. And now, sir, we have come here -to give you notice that it is our intention to put this matter at once -into the hands of an attorney, with directions that he proceed against -you, both criminally and civilly.” Uncle Peter heard Ripley through -without interrupting, though an ugly smile flickered about his lips. -When Rip had done, he lay back in his chair, and gave a loud harsh -laugh. Then he drew a long, mock-respectful face, and in a very dry, -sarcastic manner spoke as follows:-- - -“Why, my young friend, you talk like a book. And what profound and -varied knowledge of the law you do possess, to be sure! Why, I must -congratulate my nephew upon having found such an able and sagacious -advocate. And really, I cannot see the necessity of your calling in -the services of an attorney, for a person of your distinguished calibre -ought certainly to be equal to conducting this dual prosecution, both -civil and criminal, single-handed. My sakes alive!” he cried, with a -sudden change of tone and bearing. “Do you know what I've a great mind -to do with you and your client, my fine young fellow? I've a great mind -to cane you both within an inch of your precious lives, and send you -skulking away, with your tails between your legs, like two whipped -puppies. But, bless me, no! You're neither of you worth the trouble. So -I'll spare my rod, and spoil your fancy, by giving you a small measure -of information. Now, then, pray tell me, Mr. Advocate, what is your -valuation of the property which the 'said decedent' left?” - -Ripley, nothing daunted, answered, “At least a hundred thousand -dollars.” - -“At least a hundred thousand dollars,” repeated Uncle Peter; “well, -that's a pretty sum. Well, now, what would you say, my learned friend, -if I should tell you that she didn't leave a penny?” - -“I should say it was very extraordinary, and that I couldn't believe it. -She was the widow of a wealthy man. She lived in good style. It stands -to reason that she couldn't have died penniless.” - -“And so it does; it stands to reason, as you say; and yet penniless she -was when she died, and penniless she had been for ten years before; and -if she lived in good style, it was because I paid the bills; and if this -young cub, my nephew, wore good clothes and ate good dinners, it was -my charity he had to thank. Little by little, stick by stick, my mother -disposed of all the property her husband left her, selling the bulk of -it to me, and sending the proceeds to France, to help to reconstruct the -fortunes of her family there, who were ruined by the revolution. She -was a pauper when she died; and that's why I took out no Letters of -Administration--because there was nothing to administrate upon. -There, now I've told you more than I was under any obligation to; and -now, both of you, get out!” - -“Come, Greg,” said Rip, “let's go.” - -We went. Out of doors, I began, “Well, Rip”-- - -“Well, Greg,” Rip interrupted, “we've been on a fool's errand, a -wild-goose chase, and the less said about it the better.” - -“And I--I'm not rich, after all?” - -“That's what's the matter, Greg. If she didn't leave any property--you -see, we took it for granted that she did--why, there's nothing for you -to inherit. It's too bad, old fellow; but then, you're no worse off -than you were in the beginning. Anyhow, there's no use crying over spilt -milk. Come on; let's take the afternoon train to New York.” - -So my fine castle in the air had fallen to pieces like a house of cards. -I tell you, it was a mighty crest-fallen young gentleman, in a very -humble frame of mind, who sat next to Arthur Ripley that afternoon in -the train that was speeding to New York. - - - - -CHAPTER VI--MY UNCLE FLORIMOND. - - -Yes, indeed, it was a very crest-fallen youth who accompanied Arthur -Ripley back to New York that bright summer afternoon, and who toward -bed-time that evening stole quietly into Mr. Finkelstein's shop. It was -hard work under the circumstances to return to Mr. Finkelstein's. I -had to swallow my pride in doing so, and it proved to be an exceedingly -unpalatable dose. I had expected to return a young prince, in princely -style, to dazzle my plebeian friends with my magnificence, and overwhelm -them with my bounteous generosity; and now, in point of fact, I came -back poorer than I had gone away, a beggar and a dependent, one who -would be homeless and penniless if they should refuse to take him in. It -was a dreadful come-down. I think, if there had been anywhere else for -me to go, I should never have returned to Mr. Finkelstein's at all, -it mortified my vanity so cruelly to have to do it. I felt as though -I should like to seek out some obscure hiding-place in the remotest -quarter of the world, and bury myself there forever from the sight of -men. “O, Rip!” I cried, “I should just like to bag my head.” - -Of course, as I opened the shop door, the bell above it must needs -tinkle; and in response to this summons Mr. Finkelstein himself issued -from the parlor. - -“What, Kraikory!” he exclaimed at sight of me. “Back so soon? Ach! I -tought it was a customer. Vail, it's you yourself, and no mistake about -it.” - -“Yes, sir,” I replied, “we came back on the train this afternoon.” - -“Ach, so? You came back on de train dis aifternoon? Vail, vail, valk in, -set down, make yourself to home. Vail, Kraik-ory, I'm real glaid to see -you. Vail, it's all right, I suppose? You got de money, hey? Vail, was -it more or less as you expected? Was it fifty tousand, or a hundred, or -maybe only terventy-fife? Vail, set down and tell me all about it.” - -“N-no, sir,” I began, rather tremulously; “it--we--there--there was a -mistake. She--I mean to say my grandmother--she didn't leave any money, -after all. She didn't have any to leave. She was quite poor, instead of -rich, and--and my Uncle Peter, he supported her. He owned the house and -everything. He had bought it from her, and she had sent the money to -France. So--I--that is--you see”--I broke down. I could get no further. - -“Ach, dere, dere, Kraikory,” cried Mr. Finkelstein, as my emotion -betrayed itself, and he laid his hand caressingly upon my shoulder; -“dere, dere, don't you go feel baid about it, my dear little poy.” Then -he caught himself up. “Excuse me, Kraikory; I didn't mean to call you a -little poy; I forgot. But don't you go feel baid about it, all de -same. You ain't no vorse off as you was before already. Put it down to -experience, Kraikory, sharsh it to experience. It's allright. You got -a comfortable home here by me. You needn't feel so awful about it. Come, -sheer up, Kraikory. Don't tink about it no more. Come along inside mit -me, and Henrietta will get you somedings to eat. We ain't got no faitted -caif to kill in your honor, Kraikory, but we got some of de finest liver -sowsage in de United States of America; and ainyhow, Kraikory, veal is -a fearful dry meat. Ach, dere, dere, for mercy's sake, don't you feel -baid. I get off a shoke shust on purpose to make you laif, and you don't -naifer notice it. Ach, Kraikory, don't feel baid. I simply hate to see -you feel baid, Kraikory; I simply cain't staind it. I give ten tousand -tollars right out of my own pocket sooner as see you feel baid, -Kraikory; I'm so fond of you, don't you understand?” - -My heart melted all at once like ice in sunshine. Tears sprang to my -eyes. “Oh! my dear, dear Mr. Finkelstein,” I sobbed, “you are so good -to me. Oh! can--can you ever--for--forgive the--the way I've acted? -I--I'm--I'm so sorry for it.” - -“My kracious, Kraikory, don't talk like dot. If you talk like dot, you -make me aict so foolish I be ashamed to show my face. You make me cry -like a raikular old voman, Kraikory; you aictually vill. Ach, dere I go. -Ach, my kracious! Ach! I cain't help it. Ach, what--what an old fool I -am.... Kraikory--my boy--my son--come here, Kraikory--come here to -me. O, Kraikory! I loaf you like a fader. O, Kraikory! you know what -I tought? I tought I loast you foraifer, Kraikory. O, Kraikory! I'm so -glaid to haif you back. Ach, Kraikory, God is good.” The tears rolled -downward from his dear old eyes, and pattered like rain-drops upon my -cheeks. He had clasped me in his arms. - -From that hour I took up my old place at Mr. Finkelstein's, in a -humbler, healthier, and, on the whole, happier frame of mind than I -had known for many a long day before. My heart had been touched, and my -conscience smitten, by his loving kindness. - -I was sincerely remorseful for the ungrateful manner in which I -had behaved toward him, and for the unworthy sentiments that I had -cherished. I strove honestly, by amending my conduct, to do what I could -in the way' of atonement. - -Incidentally, moreover, my little adventure had brought me face to face -with some of the naked facts of life. In a grim and vivid tableau it had -shown me what a helpless and dependent creature I was; how for the sheer -necessities of food, shelter and clothing I must rely upon the charity -of other people. I tried now to make myself of real value to my patron, -of real use in the shop and about the house, and thus in some measure -to render an equivalent for what he did for me. Instead of going off -afternoons to amuse myself with Ripley, I would remain at home to -improve such chances as I had to be of service to Mr. Finkelstein. I -would play the hand-organ for him, or read aloud to him, or take charge -of the shop, while he slept, or enjoyed his game of pinochle with -Mr. Flisch. And in my moments of leisure I would study a dog-eared -fourth-hand copy of Munson's _Complete Phonographer_ that I had bought; -for I had long thought that I should like to learn short-hand, and had -even devoted a good deal of time to mastering the rudiments of that -art; and I fancied that, by much diligent practice now, I might hasten -forward the day when I should be able to earn my own livelihood, and -thus cease to be a burden upon my friends. Indeed, I could already write -as many as sixty words a minute with perfect ease. - -Mr. Finkelstein did not altogether approve of my assiduous industry, and -used to warn me, “Look out, Kraikory! It don't naifer pay to run a ting -into de ground; it aictually don't. You study so hart, your head'll get -more knowledge inside of it as it can hold, and den, de first ting -you know, all of a sudden vun day, it'll svell up and bust. Ainy-how, -Kraikory, dere's a proverp which goes, 'All vork and no play makes Shack -a dull poy'; and dot's as true as you're alife, Kraikory; it aictually -does. You better knock off dis aifternoon, Kraikory, and go haif some -fun. It's Saiturday, ain't it? And dere's a maitinee, hey? Vail, why -don't you go to de teayter?... How? You study so hart becoase you vant -to get able to earn your living? Now look at here, Kraikory; don't you -talk foolish. I got plenty money, ain't I? And I got a right to spend -my money so as to get saitisfaiction out of it, hey? Vail, now look at -here; dere ain't no vay of spending my money what'll give me so much -saitisfaiction as to spend it to make you haippy and contented; dot's a -solemn faict. You needn't vorry about earning your living. You ain't -got to earn it for a great mainy years yet already--not till you get all -done mit your education. And ainyhow, Kraikory, you do earn it. You mind -de store, and you read out lout to me, and you keep me company; and, my -kracious, you're such a shenu-wine musician, Kraikory, you got such a -graind tailent for de haind-organ, I don't know how I'd get along midout -you. I guess I haif to raise your sailary next New Years.” - -This was-only of a piece with Mr. Fin-kelstein's usual kindness. But I -felt that I had abused his kindness in the past, and I was determined to -abuse it no longer. - -I say I was happier than I had been for a long while before, and so I -was. I was happier because I was more contented. My disappointment about -the inheritance, though keen enough at the moment, did not last long. As -Mr. Finkelstein had remarked, I was no worse off than I had been in -the first place; and then, I derived a good deal of consolation from -remembering what Uncle Peter had told me--that the money had gone to -reconstruct the splendor of our house in France. My disappointment -at seeing my meeting with Uncle Florimond again become a thing of the -indefinite future, was deeper and more enduring. “Alas,” I sighed, with -a heart sick for hope deferred, “it seems as though I was never going -to be able to go to him at all.” And I gulped down a big lump that had -gathered in my throat. - -Against Rosalind Earle I still nursed some foolish resentment. She had -wished that I might have to eat humble pie. Well, her wish had come to -pass; and I felt almost as though it were her fault that it had done -so. She had said she didn't like me any more, and didn't care to have -me call upon her any more. I took her at her word, and staid away, -regarding myself in the light of a much-abused and injured person. So -three or four weeks elapsed, and she and I never met. Then... Toward six -o'clock one evening I was seated in the parlor, poring over my _Complete -Phonogacipher_, when the door from the shop opened with a creak, and a -light footstep became audible behind my chair. The next instant I heard -Rosalind's voice, low and gentle, call my name. - -My heart began to flutter. I got up and turned around, and saw the dear -little girl standing a yard distant from me, with her hand extended for -me to take, and with her beautiful dark eyes fixed appealingly upon my -face. I didn't speak; and I pretended not to see her hand; and I -just stood still there, mute and pouting, like the sulky coxcomb and -simpleton that I was. - -Rosalind allowed her hand to drop to her side, and a very pained look -came over her face; and there was a frog in her voice, as she said, “O, -Gregory! you--you are still angry with me.” - -“O, no! I'm not angry with you,” I answered, but in an offish tone; and -that was true; I really wasn't angry with her the least bit any more. -All my anger had evaporated at the sight of her face and the sound of -her voice. But I didn't know how to unbend gracefully and without loss -of dignity. - -“Then--then why haven't you been to see me?” she asked. - -“You said you didn't want me to come to see you any more.” - -“But I didn't mean it. You must have known I didn't mean it.” - -“But you said it, anyhow. I don't care to go where I'm not wanted. When -people say a thing, how am I to know they don't mean it?” - -“But I said it when I was vexed. And what people say when they're -vexed--other people ought not to count it. It isn't fair. And really and -truly, Gregory, I didn't mean it; and I'm sorry I said it; and I'm -sorry I spoke to you the way I did; and--and that's why I've come here, -Gregory; I've come to ask your pardon.” - -“Oh! certainly; don't mention it; no apology's necessary,” I said. I -would have given anything to have taken her in my arms, and kissed her, -and begged her pardon; but I was too stiff-necked and self-conscious. - -“And then,” she went on, “after you came back from Norwich, and Mr. -Flisch told me what Mr. Finkelstein had told him--about how disappointed -you had been, and everything--I--I felt so sorry for you, Gregory, and -so sorry that I had spoken to you that way; and I wanted to come right -over, and tell you I didn't mean it, and beg your pardon, and ask you to -make up with me; but I thought maybe you mightn't like it, and that you -might be angry with me, and--and not--not--I don't know; but anyway, I -didn't come. And then I just hoped and hoped all the time that maybe -you would come to see me; but you never did. And then at last I just -couldn't wait any longer, I felt so guilty and sorry and everything; -and--and so I stopped in on my way home to day; and, O, Gregory! I -really didn't mean to hurt your feelings, and I hope you'll forgive me, -Gregory, and not be angry with me any more.” - -By this time I had gone up, and taken her in my arms; and, “O, -Rosalind!” I cried, “don't talk like that. You--you make me feel so -ashamed. You--you humiliate me so. What you said to me that day--it was -just right. You were just right, and I was wrong. And I deserved to -have you talk to me ten times worse, I was so horrid and stuck-up and -everything. And I--I'm awfully sorry. And I've wanted--I've wanted to go -and see you all the time, and tell you I was sorry; only--only I don't -know--I suppose I was too proud. And I just hope that you'll forgive -me, and forgive the way I acted here to-day a little while ago, and--O, -Rosalind! I'm so glad to be friends with you again.” - -“What!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein, entering from the shop. “Hugging and -kissing each udder! Vail, my kracious! Vail, if I aifer! Vail, dot beats -de deck! Oh! you needn't take no notice of me. You needn't stop on my -account. I don't mind it. I been dere myself already, when I was your -age. You needn't bloosh like dot, Rosie; dough it's mighty becoming to -you, dot's a faict. And, Kraikory, you needn't look so sheebish. You -ain't done nodings to be ashamed of. And I'm awful sorry I came in shust -when I did, and inderrubded you; only I didn't know what you was doing, -as you haidn't notified me, and I vanted to speak to Kraikory about -a little maitter of business. Dere's an old feller outside dere in de -store what cain't talk no English; and I guess he was a Frenchman; so I -tought I'd get Kraikory to come along and aisk him what he vants, if you -could spare him, Rosie--hey?” So Rosalind and I followed Mr. Finkelstein -into the shop. - -A tall, thin, and very poor-looking old man stood before the counter, -resting his hands upon it--small and well-shaped hands, but so fleshless -that you could have counted the bones in them, and across which the -blue, distended veins stretched like wires. His stove-pipe hat was worn -and lustreless; his black frock coat was threadbare, and whitish along -the seams. His old-fashioned standing collar was frayed at the edge; and -a red mark on each side of his neck, beneath his ears, showed that the -frayed edge had chafed his skin. His face was colorless and emaciated; -his eyes, sunken deep under his brows, had a weary, sad, half-frightened -look in them that compelled your pity. His moustache and imperial -were as white as snow. A very forlorn, pathetic, poor-looking old -man, indeed. Yet there was also something refined, dignified, and even -courtly in his appearance; and I thought to myself that he had seen -better days; and my heart ached for him. It was with an unwonted -gentleness that I inquired: “You are French, Monsieur? I put myself at -your service.” - -His sad old eyes fixed themselves eagerly upon mine, and in a quavering -old voice he answered, “_Je cherche un jeune homme qui s'appelle -Grégoire Brace_”--I seek a young man named Gregory Brace. “_C'est ici que -il demeure?_”--It is here that he lives? - -“_Mais oui, monsieur: c'est moi_” “--it is I,” I said; and wondering what -in the world he could want with me, I waited for him to go on. - -His eyes opened a little wider, and a light flashed in them. He seemed -to be struggling with an emotion that made it impossible for him to -speak. His throat, I could see, gave two or three convulsive swallows. -Then his lips parted, his eyes grew dim with tears, and very huskily, -bending forward, he demanded, “_Et--et vous ne me connaissez pas?_”--And -you do not know me? - -I scanned his face carefully. I could not recognize it. I shook my head. -“_Mais non, monsieur_--I do not think that I have ever seen you before. - -“No, that is true. But I hoped that you might know me, nevertheless.... -Gregory, it is I; it is thy uncle--de la Bourbonnaye.” And he stretched -out his two arms, to embrace me. - -[Illustration: 0193] - -“What!... Thou!... My--my Uncle--Florimond!... Oh!” I gasped. My heart -bounded terribly. My head swam. The objects round about began to dance -bewilderingly to and fro. The floor under my feet rocked like the deck -of a ship. There was a loud continuous ringing in my ears.... But still -I saw the figure of that sad old man standing there motionless, with -arms outstretched toward me, waiting. A thousand unutterable emotions -were battling in my heart; a thousand incoherent thoughts were racing -through my brain. This poor old man my Uncle Florimond! This poor old -man--in threadbare cloth and tattered linen.... Then suddenly an -impulse mastered me. I rushed forward, and threw myself upon his breast, -and--like a schoolgirl--fell to weeping. - -Well, as the French proverb says, everything comes at last to him who -knows how to wait. To me at last had come the moment for which I had -waited so many years; and I stood face to face with my Uncle Florimond, -with the hero of my imagination, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. But -in place of the rich and powerful nobleman whom I had dreamed of, the -dashing soldier, the brilliant courtier, I found the poor decrepit aged -man whom you have seen. “Thou knowest, my Gregory,” he explained to me. -by and by, “since the overthrow of the legitimate monarchy by the first -revolution, our family has never been rich. In 1792, upon the eve of the -Terror, my father emigrated from the beautiful France, and sought refuge -in Sweden, where I and my sister were born, and where he remained -until 1815. Upon the restoration we returned to our fatherland; but our -chateaux of which we counted no fewer than three, had been burned, our -hôtel in Paris sacked, our wealth confiscated and dissipated, by those -barbarians, those assassins, those incendiaries, and we possessed -scarcely even the wherewithal to live. It was for that that we consented -to the misalliance made by our Aurore in espousing thy grandfather, -Philip Brace. American and bourgeois that he was, in admitting him to -our connection, our family suffered the first disgrace of its history. -Yet without dowry, my sister could never have married her equal in -France, and would most likely have become a nun. But that excellent -Brace, he loved her so much, her station was so high, his own so low, -he was happy to obtain her hand at any terms. She, too, reciprocated -his affection; he was indeed a fine fellow; and the marriage was -accomplished.... It is now some ten years since, by the goodness of my -beloved sister, I was enabled to amass a sufficient sum to purchase for -myself an annuity of six thousand francs as a provision for my age. -But behold, the other day--it is now about two months ago, perhaps--the -annuity company goes into bankruptcy; and I am left absolutely without -a _sou_. So I am come to America to seek an asylum with my sister's -son, Peter. I am arrived to-day even, aboard the steamship La Touraine. -Figure to thyself that, fault of money, I have been forced to make the -passage second class! To-morrow I shall proceed to Norr-veesh.” - -“Have you written to Uncle Peter to expect you?” I inquired. - -“_Mais non!_ I have not thought it necessary.” - -“It is a man altogether singular, my Uncle Peter,” I went on, “and truly -I think that you will do better to rest here at New York a few days, in -attending a response to the letter which I counsel you to send him. He -loves not the surprises, my Uncle Peter.” - -“I shall do all as thou desirest, my good Gregory,” said Uncle -Florimond; and he dispatched a letter to his nephew, Peter Brace, that -very evening, setting forth the state of his affairs, and declaring his -intention to go to Norwich. - -That night and the next he slept in Mr. Finkelstein's spare bedroom. On -the evening of the third day an answer came from Uncle Peter, professing -his inability to do anything to assist his mother's brother, and -emphatically discouraging his proposed visit to Norwich. Uncle Florimond -could hardly believe his senses. “Ah! such cruelty, such lack of heart,” - he cried, “it is impossible.” - -“Vail, Kraikory,” said Mr. Finkelstein, “de only ting is, he'll haif to -settle down here, and live mit me and you. He can keep dot spare room, -and we'll make him as comfortable as we know how. Tell him I be prout to -haif him for my guest as long as he'll stay.” - -“No,” I answered, “I can't let you go to work and saddle yourself with -my relatives as well as with me. I must pitch in and support him.” - -“But, my kracious, Kraikory, what can you do? You're only fifteen years -old. You couldn't earn more as tree or four tollars a veek if you vorked -all de time.” - -“Oh! yes, I could. You forget that I've been studying short-hand; and I -can write sixty words a minute; and Mr. Marx will get me a position as a -short-hand writer in some office down-town; and then I could earn eight -dollars a week at least.” - -“Vail, my kracious, dot's a faict. Vail, dot's simply immense. Vail, I'm -mighty glaid now you kept on studying and didn't take my advice. Vail, -ainyhow, Kraikory, you and him can go on living here by me, and den when -you're able you can pay boart--hey? And say, Kraikory, I always had -a sort of an idea dot I like to learn Frainch; and maybe he'd give me -lessons, hey? Aisk him what he'd sharsh.” - -“Ah, my Gregory,” sighed Uncle Florimond, “I am desolated. To become a -burden upon thy young shoulders--it is terrible.” - -“I beseech you, my dearest uncle, do not say such things. I love you -with all my heart. It is my greatest happiness to have you near me. And -hold, you are going to gain your own livelihood. Mr. Finkelstein here -wishes to know what you will charge to give him French lessons.” - -“Well, I guess I join de class,” said Mr. Marx, when he heard of his -father-in-law's studies. - -“So will I,” said Mrs. Marx. - -“Well, I guess I come in too,” said Mr. Flisch. - -“And I want to learn French ever so much,” said Rosalind. - -[Ill 0006] - -So a class was formed; and a Marquis de la Bourbonnaye, for the first -time, no doubt, in the history of that ancient family, ate bread that he -had earned by the sweat of his brow. It was a funny and yet a pathetic -sight to see him laboring with his pupils. He was very gentle and very -patient; but by the melancholy expression of his eyes, I knew that the -outrages they committed upon his native language sank deep into his own -soul. He and Mr. Finkelstein became great friends. I think they used -to play cards together quite six hours every day. Uncle Florimond had -studied English as a lad at school; and by and by he screwed his courage -to the sticking place, and began to talk that tongue. It was as good as -a play to hear him and Mr. Finkelstein converse together. - -In due time, surely enough, Mr. Marx procured a situation for me as -stenographer in a banking-house down-town. My salary, to start with, was -seven dollars a week. Joining that to what Uncle Florimond earned, we -had enough to support us in comparative comfort and without loss of -self-respect. - -And now Mrs. Gregory Brace, who is looking over my shoulder, and whose -first name is Rosalind, and whose maiden-name was Earle, warns me that -the point is reached where I must write - - -THE END. - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Uncle Florimond, by -(AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - -***** This file should be named 50698-0.txt or 50698-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/6/9/50698/ - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50698-0.zip b/old/50698-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c9f1bcd..0000000 --- a/old/50698-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-8.txt b/old/50698-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ef801aa..0000000 --- a/old/50698-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3314 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's My Uncle Florimond, by (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: My Uncle Florimond - -Author: (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -Release Date: December 15, 2015 [EBook #50698] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - - - - - - - - -MY UNCLE FLORIMOND - -By Sidney Luska (Henry Harland) - -Author of The Yoke of the Thorah and Others - -D. Lothrop Company - -Boston: Franklin and Hawley Streets - -1888 - -[Illustration: 0001] - -[Illustration: 0006] - -[Illustration: 0007] - -TO MY GRANDMOTHER - -A. L. H. - -IN REMEMBRANCE OF OLD - -NORWICH DAYS - - - - -CHAPTER I.--THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS. - -Both of my parents died while I was still a baby; and I passed my -childhood at the home of my father's mother in Norwich Town--which lies -upon the left bank of the river Yantic, some three miles to the north of -Norwich City, in Eastern Connecticut. - -My father's mother, my dear old grandmother, was a French lady by -birth; and her maiden name had been quite an imposing one--Aurore Aline -Raymonde Marie Antoinette de la Bourbonnaye. But in 1820, when she was -nineteen years old, my grandfather had persuaded her to change it -for plain and simple Mrs. Brace; from which it would seem that my -grandfather must have been a remarkably persuasive man. At that time -she lived in Paris with her father and mother, who were very lofty, -aristocratic people--the Marquis and Marquise de la Bourbonnaye. But -after her marriage she followed her husband across the ocean to his home -in Connecticut, where in 1835 he died, and where she had remained ever -since. She had had two children: my father, Edward, whom the rebels shot -at the Battle of Bull Run in July, 1861, and my father's elder brother, -my Uncle Peter, who had never married, and who was the man of our house -in Norwich. - -The neighbors called my Uncle Peter Square, because he was a lawyer. -Some of them called him Jedge, because he had once been a Justice of the -Peace. Between him and me no love was lost. A stern, cold, frowning man, -tall and dark, with straight black hair, a lean, smooth-shaven face, -thin lips, hard black eyes, and bushy black eyebrows that grew together -over his nose making him look false and cruel, he inspired in me an -exceeding awe, and not one atom of affection. I was indeed so afraid -of him that at the mere sound of his voice my heart would sink into my -boots, and my whole skin turn goose-flesh. When I had to pass the -door of his room, if he was in, I always quickened my pace and went on -tiptoe, half expecting that he might dart out and seize upon me; if -he was absent, I would stop and peek in through the keyhole, with the -fascinated terror of one gazing into an ogre's den. And, oh me! what -an agony of fear I had to suffer three times every day, seated at -meals with him. If I so much as spoke a single word, except to answer -a question, he would scowl upon me savagely, and growl out, "Children -should be seen and not heard." After he had helped my grandmother, he -would demand in the crossest tone you can imagine, "Gregory, do you -want a piece of meat?" Then I would draw a deep breath, clinch my fists, -muster my utmost courage, and, scarcely louder than a whisper, stammer, -"Ye-es, sir, if you p-please." It would have come much more easily to -say, "No, I thank you, sir,"--only I was so very hungry. But not once, -in all the years I spent at Norwich, not once did I dare to ask for -more. So I often left the table with my appetite not half satisfied, and -would have to visit the kitchen between meals, and beg a supplementary -morsel from Julia, our cook. - -Uncle Peter, for his part, took hardly any notice whatever of me, unless -it was to give me a gruff word of command--like "Leave the room," "Go to -bed," "Hold your tongue,"--or worse still a scolding, or worst of all -a whipping. For the latter purpose he employed a flexible rattan cane, -with a curiously twisted handle. It buzzed like a hornet as it flew -cutting through the air; and then, when it had reached its objective -point--mercy, how it stung! I fancied that whipping me afforded him a -great deal of enjoyment. Anyhow, he whipped me very often, and on the -very slightest provocation: if I happened to be a few minutes behindhand -at breakfast, for example, or if I did not have my hair nicely brushed -and parted when I appeared at dinner. And if I cried, he would whip all -the harder, saying, "I'll give you something to cry about," so that in -the end I learned to stand the most unmerciful flogging with never so -much as a tear or a sob. Instead of crying, I would bite my lips, and -drive my fingernails into the palms of my hands until they bled. Why, -one day, I remember, I was standing in the dining-room, drinking a glass -of water, when suddenly I heard his footstep behind me; and it startled -me so that I let the tumbler drop from my grasp to the floor, where it -broke, spilling the water over the carpet. "You clumsy jackanapes," -he cried; "come up-stairs with me, and I'll show you how to break -tumblers." He seized hold of my ear, and, pinching and tugging at it, -led me up-stairs to his room. There he belabored me so vigorously -with that rattan cane of his that I was stiff and lame for two days -afterward. Well, I dare say that sometimes I merited my Uncle Peter's -whippings richly; but I do believe that in the majority of cases when -he whipped me, moral suasion would have answered quite as well, or even -better. "Spare the rod and spoil the child" was one of his fundamental -principles of life. - -Happily, however, except at meal hours, my Uncle Peter was seldom in the -house. He had an office at the Landing--that was the name Norwich City -went by in Norwich Town--and thither daily after breakfast and again -after dinner, he betook himself. After supper he would go out to spend -the evening--where or how I never knew, though I often wondered; but -all day Sunday he would stay at home, shut up in his room; and all day -Sunday, therefore, I was careful to keep as still as a mouse. - -He did not in the least take after his mother, my grandmother; for she, -I verily believe, of all sweet and gentle ladies was the sweetest and -the gentlest. It is now more than sixteen years since she died; yet, as -I think of her now, my heart swells, my eyes fill with tears, and I can -see her as vividly before me as though we had parted but yesterday: a -little old body, in a glistening black silk dress, with her snowy -hair drawn in a tall puff upward from her forehead, and her kind face -illuminated by a pair of large blue eyes, as quick and as bright as any -maiden's. She had the whitest, daintiest, tiniest hands you ever did -see; and the tiniest feet. These she had inherited from her noble French -ancestors; and along with them she had also inherited a delicate Roman -nose--or, as it is sometimes called, a Bourbon nose. Now, as you will -recollect, the French word for nose is _nez_ (pronounced _nay_); and I -remember I often wondered whether that Bourbon nose of my grandmother's -might not have had something to do with the origin of her family name, -Bourbonnaye. But that, of course, was when I was a very young and -foolish child indeed. - -In her youth, I know, my grandmother had been a perfect beauty. Among -the other pictures in our parlor, there hung an oil painting which -represented simply the loveliest young lady that I could fancy. She had -curling golden hair, laughing eyes as blue as the sky, ripe red lips -just made to kiss, faintly blushing cheeks, and a rich, full throat like -a column of ivory; and she wore a marvelous costume of cream-colored -silk, trimmed with lace; and in one hand she-held a bunch of splendid -crimson roses, so well painted that you could almost smell them. I -used to sit before this portrait for hours at a stretch, and admire the -charming girl who smiled upon me from it, and wonder and wonder who she -could be, and where she lived, and whether I should ever have the good -luck to meet her in proper person. I used to think that perhaps I had -already met her somewhere, and then forgotten; for, though I could not -put my finger on it, there was something strangely familiar to me in her -face. I used to say to myself, "What if after all it should be only a -fancy picture! Oh! I hope, I hope it isn't." Then at length, one day, -it occurred to me to go to my grandmother for information. Imagine -my surprise when she told me that it was a portrait of herself, taken -shortly before her wedding. - -"O, dear! I wish I had been alive in those days," I sighed. - -"Why?" she queried. - -"Because then I could have married you," I explained. At which she -laughed as merrily as though I had got off the funniest joke in the -world, and called me an "_enfant terrible_"--a dreadful child. - -This episode abode in my mind for a long time to come, and furnished me -food for much sorrowful reflection. It brought forcibly home to me the -awful truth, which I had never thought of before, that youth and beauty -cannot last. That this young girl--so strong, so gay, so full of life, -with such bright red lips and brilliant golden hair--that she could have -changed into a feeble gray old lady, like my grandmother! It was a sad -and appalling possibility. - -My grandmother stood nearly as much in awe of my Uncle Peter as I did. -He allowed himself to browbeat and bully her in a manner that made my -blood boil. "Oh!" I would think in my soul, "just wait till I am a man -as big as he is. Won't I teach him a lesson, though?" She and I talked -together for the most part in French. This was for two reasons: first, -because it was good practice for me; and secondly, because it was -pleasant for her--French being her native tongue. Well, my Uncle Peter -hated the very sound of French--why I could not guess, but I suspected -it was solely for the sake of being disagreeable--and if ever a word of -that language escaped my grandmother's lips in his presence, he would -glare at her from beneath his shaggy brows, and snarl out, "Can't you -speak English to the boy?" She never dared to interfere in my behalf -when he was about to whip me--though I knew her heart ached to do -so--but would sit alone in her room during the operation, and wait to -comfort me after it was over. His rattan cane raised great red welts -upon my skin, which smarted and were sore for hours. These she would rub -with a salve that cooled and helped to heal them; and then, putting -her arm about my neck, she would bid me not to mind it, and not to feel -unhappy any more, and would give me peppermint candies and cookies, and -tell me long, interesting stories, or read aloud to me, or show me the -pictures in her big family Bible. "Paul and Virginia" and "The Arabian -Nights" were the books I liked best to be read to from; and my favorite -picture was one of Daniel iii the lion's den. Ah, my dear, dear -grandmother! As I look back upon those days now, there is no bitterness -in my memory of Uncle Peter's whippings; but my memory of your tender -goodness in consoling me is infinitely sweet. - -No; if my Uncle Peter was perhaps a trifle too severe with me, my -grandmother erred in the opposite direction, and did much to spoil me. -I never got a single angry word from her in all the years we lived -together; yet I am sure I must have tried her patience very frequently -and very sorely. Every forenoon, from eight till twelve o'clock, she -gave me my lessons: geography, history, grammar, arithmetic and music. -I was neither a very apt nor a very industrious pupil in any of these -branches; but I was especially dull and especially lazy in my pursuit of -the last. My grandmother would sit with me at the piano for an hour, -and try and try to make me play my exercise aright; and though I -always played it wrong, she never lost her temper, and never scolded. I -deserved worse than a scolding; I deserved a good sound box on the ear; -for I had shirked my practising, and that was why I blundered so. But -the most my grandmother ever said or did by way of reproof, was to shake -her head sadly at me, and murmur, "Ah, Gregory, Gregory, I fear that you -lack ambition." So very possibly, after all, my Uncle Peter's sternness -was really good for me as a disagreeable but salutary tonic. - -My Uncle Florimond was my grandmother's only brother, unmarried, five -years older than herself, who lived in France. His full name was even -more imposing than hers had been; and to write it I shall have to use up -nearly all the letters of the alphabet: Florimond Charles Marie Auguste -Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye. As if this were not enough, he joined to it -the title of marquis, which had descended to him from his father; -just think--Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre, Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye. - -Though my grandmother had not once seen her brother Florimond since her -marriage--when she was a blushing miss of nineteen, and he a dashing -young fellow of four-and-twenty--I think she cared more for him than -for anybody else alive, excepting perhaps myself. And though I had never -seen him at all, I am sure that he was to me, without exception, -the most important personage in the whole wide world. He owed this -distinguished place in my regard to several causes. He owed it partly, -no doubt, to the glamour attaching to his name and title. To my youthful -imagination Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye -made a strong appeal. Surely, any one who went through life bearing a -name like that must be a very great and extrordinary man; and the fact -that he was my uncle--my own grandmother's brother--stirred my bosom -with pride, and thrilled it with satisfaction. Then, besides, he was a -marquis; and a marquis, I supposed, of course, must be the embodiment -of everything that was fine and admirable in human nature--good, strong, -rich, brave, brilliant, beautiful--just one peg lower in the scale -of glory than a king. Yes, on account of his name and title alone, I -believe, I should have placed my Uncle Florimond upon a lofty pedestal -in the innermost shrine of my fancy, as a hero to drape with all the -dazzling qualities I could conceive of, to wonder about, and to worship. -But indeed, in this case, I should most likely have done very much the -same thing, even if he had had no other title than plain Mister, and if -his name had been homely John or James. For my grandmother, who never -tired of talking to me of him, had succeeded in communicating to my -heart something of her own fondness for him, as well as imbuing my mind -with an eager interest in everything that concerned him, and in firing -it with a glowing ideal of his personality. She had taught me that he -was in point of fact, all that I had pictured him in my surmises. - -When, in 1820, Aurore de la Bourbonnaye became Mrs. Brace, and bade -good-by to her home and family, her brother Florimond had held a -commission as lieutenant in the King's Guard. A portrait of him in his -lieutenant's uniform hung over the fireplace in our parlor, directly -opposite the portrait of his sister that I have already spoken of. You -never saw a handsomer young soldier: tall, muscular, perfectly shaped, -with close-cropped chestnut hair, frank brown eyes, and regular -clean-cut features, as refined and sensitive as a woman's, yet full of -manly dignity and courage. In one hand he held his military hat, plumed -with a long black ostrich feather; his other hand rested upon the hilt -of his sword. - -His uniform was all ablaze with brass buttons and gold lace; and a -beautiful red silk sash swept over his shoulder diagonally downward -to his hip, where it was knotted, and whence its tasseled ends -fell half-way to his knee. Yes, indeed; he was a handsome, dashing, -gallant-looking officer; and you may guess how my grandmother flattered -me when she declared, as she often did, "Gregory, you are his -living image." Then she would continue in her quaint old-fashioned -French:--"Ah! that thou mayest resemble him in spirit, in character, -also. He is of the most noble, of the most generous, of the most gentle. -An action base, a thought unworthy, a sentiment dishonorable--it is to -him impossible. He is the courage, the courtesy, the chivalry, itself. -Regard, then, his face. Is it not radiant of his soul? Is it not -eloquent of kindness, of fearlessness, of truth? He is the model, the -paragon even, of a gentleman, of a Christian. Say, then, my Gregory, is -it that thou lovest him a little also, thou? Is it that thou art going -to imitate him a little in thy life, and to strive to become a man as -noble, as lovable, as he?" - -To which I would respond earnestly in the same language, "O, yes! I love -him, I admire him, with all my heart--after thee, my grandmother, better -than anybody. And if I could become a man like him, I should be happier -than I can say. Anyway, I shall try. He will be my pattern. But tell me, -shall I never see him? Will he never come to Norwich? I would give--oh! -I would give a thousand dollars--to see him, to embrace him, to speak -with him." - -"Alas, no, I fear he will never come to Norwich. He is married to his -France, his Paris. But certainly, when thou art grown up, thou shalt see -him. Thou wilt go to Europe, and present thyself before him." - -"O, dear! not till I am grown up," I would complain. "That is so long -to wait." Yet that came to be a settled hope, a moving purpose, in my -life--that I should sometime meet my Uncle Florimond in person. I used -to indulge my imagination in long, delicious day-dreams, of which our -meeting was the subject, anticipating how he would receive me, and what -we should say and do. I used to try honestly to be a good boy, so that -he would take pleasure in recognizing me as his nephew. My grandmother's -assertion to the effect that I looked like him filled my heart with -gladness, though, strive as I might, I could not see the resemblance for -myself. And if she never tired of talking to me about him, I never tired -of listening, either. Indeed, to all the story-books in our library I -preferred her anecdotes of Uncle Florimond. - -Once a month regularly my grandmother wrote him a long letter; and once -a month regularly a long letter arrived from him for her--the reception -of which marked a great day in our placid, uneventful calendar. It was -my duty to go to the post-office every afternoon, to fetch the mail. -When I got an envelope addressed in his handwriting, and bearing the -French postage-stamp--oh! didn't I hurry home! I couldn't seem to run -fast enough, I was so impatient to deliver it to her, and to hear her -read it aloud. Yet the contents of Uncle Florimond's epistles were -seldom very exciting; and I dare say, if I should copy one of them here, -you would pronounce it quite dull and prosy. He always began, "_Ma sour -bien-aimee_"--My well-beloved sister. Then generally he went on to give -an account of his goings and his comings since his last--naming the -people whom he had met, the houses at which he had dined, the plays he -had witnessed, the books he had read--and to inquire tenderly touching -his sister's health, and to bid her kiss his little nephew Gregory for -him. He invariably wound up, "_Dieu te garde, ma sour cherie_"--God keep -thee, my dearest sister.--"Thy affectionate brother, de la Bourbonnaye." -That was his signature--de la Bourbonnaye, written uphill, with a big -flourish underneath it--never Florimond. My grandmother explained to -me that in this particular--signing his family name without his given -one--he but followed a custom prevalent among French noblemen. Well, as -I was saying, his letters for the most part were quite unexciting; yet, -nevertheless, I listened to them with rapt attention, reluctant to lose -a single word. This was for the good and sufficient reason that they -came from him--from my Uncle Florimond--from my hero, the Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye. And after my grandmother had finished reading one of them, -I would ask, "May I look at it, please?" To hold it between my fingers, -and gaze upon it, exerted a vague, delightful fascination over me. -To think that his own hand had touched this paper, had shaped these -characters, less than a fortnight ago! My Uncle Florimond's very hand! -It was wonderful! - -I was born on the first of March, 1860; so that on the first of March, -1870, I became ten years of age. On the morning of that day, after -breakfast, my grandmother called me to her room. - -"Thou shalt have a holiday to-day," she said; "no study, no lessons. But -first, stay." - -She unlocked the lowest drawer of the big old-fashioned bureau-desk at -which she used to write, and took from it something long and slender, -wrapped up in chamois-skin. Then she undid and peeled off the -chamois-skin wrapper, and showed me--what do you suppose? A beautiful -golden-hilted sword, incased in a golden scabbard! - -"Isn't it pretty?" she asked. - -"Oh! lovely, superb," I answered, all admiration and curiosity. - -"Guess a little, _mon petit_, whom it belonged to?" she went on. - -"To--oh! to my Uncle Florimond--I am sure," I exclaimed. - -"Right. To thy Uncle Florimond. It was presented to him by the king, by -King Louis XVIII." - -"By the king--by the king!" I repeated wonderingly. "Just think!" - -"Precisely. By the king himself, as a reward of valor and a token of his -regard. And when I was married my brother gave it to me as a keepsake. -And now--and now, my Gregory, I am going to give it to thee as a -birthday present." - -"To me! Oh!" I cried. That was the most I could say. I was quite -overcome by my surprise and my delight. - -[Illustration: 0032] - -"Yes, I give it to thee; and we will hang it up in thy bed-chamber, on -the wall opposite thy bed; and every night and every morning thou shalt -look at it, and think of thy Uncle Florimond, and remember to be like -him. So thy first and thy last thought every day shall be of him." - -I leave it to you to fancy how happy this present made me, how happy and -how proud. For many years that sword was the most highly prized of all -my goods and chattels. At this very moment it hangs on the wall in my -study, facing the table at which I write these lines. - -A day or two later, when I made my usual afternoon trip to the -post-office, I found there a large, square brown-paper package, about -the size of a school geography, postmarked Paris, and addressed, in my -Uncle Florimond's handwriting, not to my grandmother, but to me! to my -very self. "Monsieur Grgoire Brace, chez Madame Brace, Norwich Town, -Connecticut, Etats-unis d'Amrique." At first I could hardly believe -my eyesight. Why should my Uncle Florimond address anything to me? What -could it mean? And what could the contents of the mysterious parcel be? -It never occurred to me to open it, and thus settle the question for -myself; but, burning with curiosity, I hastened home, and putting -it into my grandmother's hands, informed her how it had puzzled and -astonished me. She opened it at once, I peering eagerly over her -shoulder; and then both of us uttered an exclamation of delight. It was -a large illustrated copy of my favorite story, "Paul et Virginie," bound -in scarlet leather, stamped and lettered in gold; and on the fly-leaf, -in French, was written, "To my dear little nephew Gregory, on his tenth -birthday with much love from his Uncle de la Bourbonnaye." I can't tell -you how this book pleased me. That my Uncle Florimond should care enough -for me to send me such a lovely birthday gift! For weeks afterward -I wanted no better entertainment than to read it, and to look at its -pictures, and remember who had sent it to me. Of course, I sat right -down and wrote the very nicest letter I possibly could, to thank him for -it. - -Now, as you know, in that same year, 1870, the French Emperor, Louis -Napoleon, began his disastrous war with the King of Prussia; and it -may seem very strange to you when I say that that war, fought more than -three thousand miles away, had a direct and important influence upon my -life, and indeed brought it to its first great turning-point. But such -is the truth. For, as you will remember, after a few successes at the -outset, the French army met with defeat in every quarter; and as the -news of these calamities reached us in Norwich, through the New York -papers, my grandmother grew visibly feebler and older from day to day. -The color left her cheeks; the light left her eyes; her voice lost its -ring; she ate scarcely more than a bird's portion at dinner; she became -nervous, and restless, and very sad: so intense was her love for her -native country, so painfully was she affected by its misfortunes. - -The first letter we received from Uncle Florimond, after the war broke -out, was a very hopeful one. He predicted that a month or two at the -utmost would suffice for the complete victory of the French, and the -utter overthrow and humiliation of the Barbarians, as he called the -Germans. "I myself," he continued, "am, alas, too old to go to the -front; but happily I am not needed, our actual forces being more than -sufficient. I remain in Paris at the head of a regiment of municipal -guards." His second letter was still hopeful in tone, though he had to -confess that for the moment the Prussians seemed to be enjoying -pretty good luck. "_Mais cela passera_"--But that will pass,--he added -confidently. His next letter and his next, however, struck a far less -cheery note; and then, after the siege of Paris began, his letters -ceased coming altogether, for then, of course, Paris was shut off from -any communication with the outside world. - -With the commencement of the siege of Paris a cloud settled over our -home in Norwich, a darkness and a chill that deepened steadily until, -toward the end of January, 1871, the city surrendered and was occupied -by the enemy. Dread and anxiety dogged our footsteps all day long every -day. "Even at this moment, Gregory, while we sit here in peace and -safety, thy Uncle Florimond may be dead or dying," my grandmother would -say; then, bowing her head, "_O mon Dieu, sois misricordieux_"--O -my God, be merciful. Now and then she would start in her chair, and -shudder; and upon my demanding the cause, she would reply, "I was -thinking what if at that instant he had been shot by a Prussian bullet." -For hours she would sit perfectly motionless, with her hands folded, -and her eyes fixed vacantly upon the wall; until all at once, she would -cover her face, and begin to cry as if her heart would break. And then, -when the bell rang to summon us to meals, "Ah, what a horror!" she would -exclaim. "Here are we with an abundance of food and drink, while he whom -we love may be perishing of hunger!" But she had to keep her suffering -to herself when Uncle Peter was around; otherwise, he would catch her up -sharply, saying, "Tush! don't be absurd." - -And so it went on from worse to worse, my grandmother pining away under -my very eyes, until the siege ended in 1871, and the war was decided -in favor of the Germans. Then, on the fourteenth of February, St. -Valentine's Day, our fears lest Uncle Florimond had been killed were -relieved. A letter came from him dated February 1st. It was very short. -It ran: "Here is a single line, my beloved sister, to tell thee that -I am alive and well. To-morrow I shall write thee a real letter"--_une -vraie lettre_. - -My grandmother never received his "real letter." The long strain and -suspense had been too much for her. That day she broke down completely, -crying at one moment, laughing the next, and all the time talking to -herself in a way that frightened me terribly. That night she went to -bed in a high fever, and out of her mind. She did not know me, her own -grandson, but kept calling me Florimond. I ran for the doctor; but when -he saw her, he shook his head. - -On the morning of February 16th my dear, dear grandmother died. - - - - -CHAPTER II--I MAKE A FRIEND. - - -I shall not dwell upon my grief. It would be painful, and it would -serve no purpose. The spring of 1871 was a very dark and dismal spring -to me. It was as though a part--the best part--of myself had been taken -from me. To go on living in the same old house, where everything spoke -to me of her, where every nook and corner had its association with her, -where every chair and table recalled her to me, yet not to hear her -voice, nor see her face, nor feel her presence any more, and to realize -that she had gone from me forever--I need not tell you how hard it was, -nor how my heart ached, nor how utterly lonesome and desolate I felt. I -need not tell you how big and bleak and empty the old house seemed. - -Sometimes, though, I could not believe that it was really true, that she -had really died. It was too dreadful. I could not help thinking that it -must be some mistake, some hideous delusion. I would start from my sleep -in the middle of the night, and feel sure that it must have been a bad -dream, that she must have come back, that she was even now in bed in her -room. Then, full of hope, I would get up and go to see. All my pain -was suddenly and cruelly renewed when I found her bed cold and empty. -I would throw myself upon it, and bury my face in the coverlet, and -abandon myself to a passionate outburst of tears and sobs, calling aloud -for her: "_Grand'-mre, grand'mere, O ma grand'mre chrie!_" I almost -expected that she would hear me, and be moved to pity for me, and come -back. - -One night, when I was lying thus upon her bed, in the dark, and -calling for her, I felt all at once the clutch of a strong hand upon my -shoulder. It terrified me unspeakably. My heart gave a great jump, and -stopped its beating. My limbs trembled, and a cold sweat broke out all -over my body. I could not see six inches before my face. Who, or rather -what, could my invisible captor be? Some grim and fearful monster of the -darkness? A giant--a vampire--an ogre--or, at the very least, a burglar! -All this flashed through my mind in a fraction of a second. Then I heard -the voice of my Uncle Peter: "What do you mean, you young beggar, by -raising such a hullaballoo at this hour of the night, and waking people -up? Get off to your bed now, and in the morning I'll talk to you." And -though I suspected that "I'll talk to you" signified "I'll give you a -good sound thrashing," I could have hugged my Uncle Peter, so great was -my relief to find that it was he, and no one worse. - -Surely enough, next morning after breakfast, he led me to his room, -and there he administered to me one of the most thorough and energetic -thrashings I ever received from him. But now I had nobody to pet me -and make much of me after it; and all that day I felt the awful -friendlessness of my position more keenly than I had ever felt it -before. - -"I have but one friend in the whole world," I thought, "and he is so -far, so far away. If I could only somehow get across the ocean, to -France, to Paris, to his house, and live with him! He would be so good -to me, and I should be so happy!" And I looked up at his sword hanging -upon my wall, and longed for the hour when I should touch the hand that -had once wielded it. - -I must not forget to tell you here of a little correspondence that I -had with this distant friend of mine. A day or two after the funeral I -approached my Uncle Peter, and, summoning all my courage, inquired, -"Are you going to write to Uncle Florimond, and let him know?" - -"What?" he asked, as if he had not heard, though I had spoken quite -distinctly. That was one of his disagreeable, disconcerting ways--to -make you repeat whatever you had to say. It always put me out of -countenance, and made me feel foolish and embarrassed. - -"I wanted to know whether you were going to write and tell Uncle -Florimond," I explained with a quavering voice. - -By way of retort, he half-shut his eyes, and gave me a queer, quizzical -glance, which seemed to be partly a sneer, and partly a threat. He kept -it up for a minute or two, and then he turned his back upon me, and went -off whistling. This I took to be as good as "No" to my question. "Yet," -I reflected, "somebody ought to write and tell him. It is only fair to -let him know." And I determined that I would do so myself; and I did. -I wrote him a letter; and then I rewrote it; and then I copied it; and -then I copied it again; and at last I dropped my final copy into the -post-box. - -About five weeks later I got an answer from him. In a few simple -sentences he expressed his great sorrow; and then he went on: "And, now, -my dear little nephew, by this mutual loss thou and I are brought closer -together; and by a more tender mutual affection we must try to comfort -and console each other. For my part, I open to thee that place in my -heart left vacant by the death of my sainted sister; and I dare to hope -that thou wilt transfer to me something of thy love for her. I attend -with impatience the day of our meeting, which, I tell myself, if the -Lord spares our lives, must arrive as soon as thou art big enough to -leave thy home and come to me in France. Meanwhile, may the good God -keep and bless thee, shall be the constant prayer of thy Uncle de la -Bourbonnaye." - -This letter touched me very deeply. - -After reading it I came nearer to feeling really happy than I had come -at any time before since she died. - -I must hasten over the next year. Of course, as the weeks and months -slipped away, I gradually got more or less used to the new state of -things, and the first sharp edge of my grief was dulled. The hardest -hours of my day were those spent at table with Uncle Peter--alone with -him, in a silence broken only by the clinking of our knives and forks. -These were very hard, trying hours indeed. The rest of my time I passed -out of doors, in the company of Sam Budd, our gardener's son, and the -other village boys. What between swimming, fishing, and running the -streets with them, I contrived to amuse myself after a fashion. Yet, for -all that, the year I speak of was a forlorn, miserable year for me; I -was far from being either happy or contented. My first violent anguish -had simply given place to a vague, continuous sense of dissatisfaction -and unrest, like a hunger, a craving, for something I could not name. -That something was really--love: though I was not wise enough to know -as much at the time. A child's heart--and, for that matter, a grown-up -man's--craves affection as naturally as his stomach craves food; I did -not have it; and that was why my heart ached and was sick. I wondered -and wondered whether my present mode of life was going to last forever; -I longed and longed for change. Somehow to escape, and get across the -ocean to my Uncle Florimond, was my constant wish; but I saw no means of -realizing it. Once in a while I would think, "Suppose I write to him -and tell him how wretched I am, and ask him to send for me?" But then a -feeling of shame and delicacy restrained me. - -Another thing that you will easily see about this year, is that it -must have been a very unprofitable one for me from the point of view -of morals. My education was suspended; no more study, no more 'lessons. -Uncle Peter never spoke of sending me to school; and I was too young and -ignorant to desire to go of my own accord. Then, too, I was without any -sort of refining or softening influence at home; Julia, our cook, being -my single friend there, and my uncle's treatment of me serving only to -sour and harden me. If, therefore, at the end of the year in question I -was by no manner of means so nice a boy as I had been at the beginning -of it, surely there was little cause for astonishment. Indeed, I imagine -the only thing that kept me from growing altogether rough and wild and -boisterous, was my thought of Uncle Florimond, and my ambition to be the -kind of lad that I believed he would like to have me. - -And now I come to an adventure which, as it proved, marked the point of -a new departure in my affairs. - -It was early in April, 1872. There had been a general thaw, followed by -several days of heavy rain; and the result was, of course, a freshet. -Our little river, the Yantic, had swollen to three--in some places even -to four--times its ordinary width; and its usually placid current had -acquired a tremendous strength and speed. This transformation was the -subject of endless interest to us boys; and every day we used to go and -stand upon the bank, and watch the broad and turbulent rush of water -with mingled wonder, terror and delight. It was like seeing an old -friend, whom we had hitherto regarded as a quite harmless and rather -namby-pamby sort of chap, and been fearlessly familiar with, suddenly -display the power and prowess of a giant, and brandish his fists at us, -crying, "Come near me at your peril!" Our emotions sought utterance -in such ejaculations as "My!" "Whew!" and "Jimminy!" and Sam Budd was -always tempting me with, "Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in," which was -very aggravating. I hated to have him dare me. - -Well, one afternoon--I think it was on the third day of the -freshet--when Sam and I made our customary pilgrimage down through -Captain Josh Abingdon's garden to the water's edge, fancy our surprise -to behold a man standing there and fishing. Fishing in that torrent! It -was too absurd for anything; and instantly all our wonder transferred -itself from the stream to the fisherman, at whom we stared with eyes -and mouths wide open, in an exceedingly curious and ill-bred manner. He -didn't notice us at first; and when he did, he didn't seem to mind -our rudeness the least bit. He just looked up for a minute, and calmly -inspected us; and then he gave each of us a solemn, deliberate wink, and -returned his attention to his pole, which, by the way, was an elaborate -and costly one, jointed and trimmed with metal. He was a funny-looking -man; short and stout, with a broad, flat, good-natured face, a thick -nose, a large mouth, and hair as black and curling as a negro's. - -He wore a fine suit of clothes of the style that we boys should have -called cityfied; and across his waistcoat stretched a massive golden -watch-chain, from which dangled a large golden locket set with precious -stones. - -Presently this strange individual drew in his line to examine his bait; -and then, having satisfied himself as to its condition, he attempted to -make a throw. But he threw too hard. His pole slipped from his grasp, -flew through the air, fell far out into the water, and next moment -started off down stream at the rate of a train of steam-cars. This was a -sad mishap. The stranger's face expressed extreme dismay, and Sam and I -felt sorry for him from the bottom of our hearts. It was really a -great pity that such a handsome pole should be lost in such a needless -fashion. - -But stay! All at once the pole's progress down stream ceased. It had -got caught by an eddy, which was sweeping it rapidly inward and upward -toward the very spot upon the shore where we stood. Would it reach land -safely, and be recovered? We waited, watching, in breathless suspense. -Nearer it came--nearer--nearer! Our hopes were mounting very high -indeed. A smile lighted the fisherman's broad face. The pole had -now approached within twenty feet of the bank. Ten seconds more, and -surely--But again, stay! Twenty feet from the shore the waters formed -a whirlpool. In this whirlpool for an instant the pole remained -motionless. Then, after a few jerky movements to right and left, instead -of continuing its journey toward the shore, it began spinning round and -round in the circling current. At any minute it might break loose and -resume its course down stream; but for the present there it was, halting -within a few yards of us--so near, and yet so far. - -Up to this point we had all kept silence. But now the fisherman broke -it with a loud, gasping sigh. Next thing I heard was Sam Budd's voice, -pitched in a mocking, defiant key, "Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in." I -looked at Sam. He was already beginning to undress. - -No; under the circumstances--with that man as a witness--I could not -refuse the challenge. My reputation, my character, was at stake. I knew -that the water would be as cold as ice; I knew that the force of its -current involved danger to a swimmer of a sort not to be laughed at. Yet -my pride had been touched, my vanity had been aroused. I could not allow -Sam Budd to "stump" me with impunity, and then outdo me. "You do, do -you?" I retorted. "Well, come on." And stripping off my clothes in a -twinkling, I plunged into the flood, Sam following close at my heels. - -As cold as ice! Why, ice was nowhere, compared to the Yantic River in -that first week of April. They say extremes meet. Well, the water was so -cold that it seemed actually to scald my skin, as if it had been boiling -hot. But never mind. The first shock over, I gritted my teeth to keep -them from chattering, and struck boldly out for the whirlpool, where the -precious rod was still spinning round and round. Of course, in order to -save myself from being swept down below it, I had to aim diagonally at a -point far above it. - -The details of my struggle I need not give. Indeed, I don't believe I -could give them, even if it were desirable that I should. My memory of -the time I spent in the water is exceedingly confused and dim. Intense -cold; desperately hard work with arms and legs; frantic efforts to get -my breath; a fierce determination to be the first to reach that pole -no matter at what hazard; a sense of immense relief and triumph when, -suddenly, I realized that success had crowned my labors--when I felt -the pole actually in my hands; then a fight to regain the shore; and -finally, again, success! - -Yes, there I stood upon the dry land, safe and sound, though panting -and shivering from exhaustion and cold. I was also rather dazed and -bewildered; yet I still had enough of my wits about me to go up to the -fisherman, and say politely, "Here, sir, is your pole." He cried in -response--and I noticed that he pronounced the English language in a -very peculiar way--"My kracious! You was a brave boy, Bubby. Hurry up; -dress; you catch your death of cold standing still there, mitout no -clodes on you, like dot. My koodness! a boy like you was worth a tousand -dollars." - -[Illustration: 0061] - -Suddenly it occurred to me to wonder what had become of Sam. I had not -once thought of him since my plunge into the water. I suppose the reason -for this forgetfulness was that my entire mind, as well as my entire -body, had been bent upon the work I had in hand. But now, as I say, -it suddenly occurred to me to wonder what had become of him; and a -sickening fear lest he might have got drowned made my heart quail. - -"O, sir!" I demanded, "Sam--the other boy--where is he? Has anything -happened to him? Did he--he didn't--he didn't get drowned?" - -"Drownded?" repeated the fisherman. "Well, you can bet he didn't. He's -all right. There he is--under dot tree over there." - -He pointed toward an apple-tree, beneath which I descried Sam Budd, -already nearly dressed. As Sam's eyes met mine, a very sheepish look -crept over his face, and he called out, "Oh! I gave up long ago." -Well, you may just guess how proud and victorious I felt to hear this -admission from my rival's lips. - -The fisherman now turned his attention to straightening out his tackle, -which had got into a sad mess during its bath, while I set to putting on -my things. Pretty soon he drew near to where I stood, and, surveying me -with a curious glance, "Well, Bubby, how you feel?" he asked. - -"Oh! I feel all right, thank you, sir; only a little cold," I answered. - -"Well, Bubby, you was a fine boy," he went on. "Well, how old was you?" - -"I'm twelve, going on thirteen." - -"My kracious! Is dot all? Why, you wasn't much older as a baby; and yet -so tall and strong already. Well, Bubby, what's your name?" - -"Gregory Brace." - -"Krekory Prace, hey? Well, dot's a fine name. Well; you live here in -Nawvich, I suppose--yes?" - -"Yes, sir." - -"Maybe your papa was in business here?" - -"No, sir; my father is dead." - -"Oh! is dot so? Well, dot's too bad. And so you was a half-orphan, yes?" - -"No, sir; my mother is dead, too." - -"You don't say so! Well, my kracious! Well, den you was a whole orphan, -ain't you? Well, who you live with?" - -"I live with my uncle, sir--Judge Brace." - -"Oh! so your uncle was a judge. Well, dot's grand. Well, you go to -school, I suppose, hey?" - -"No, sir; I don't go to school." - -"You don't go to school? Oh! then, maybe you was in business already, -yes." - -"O, no, sir! I'm not in business." - -"You don't go to school, and you wasn't in business; well, what you do -mit yourself all day long, hey?" - -"I play." - -"You play! Well, then you was a sort of a gentleman of leisure, ain't -you? Well, dot must be pretty good fun--to play all day. Well, Bubby, -you ever go to New York?" - -"No, sir; I've never been in New York. Do you live in New York, sir?" - -"Yes, Bubby, I live in New York when I'm at home. But I'm shenerally on -the road, like I was to-day. I'm what you call a trummer; a salesman for -Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., voolens. Here's my card." - -He handed me a large pasteboard card, of which the following is a -copy:-- - -[Illustration: 0068] - -"Yes," he went on, "dot's my name, and dot's my address. And when you -come to New York you call on me there, and I'll treat you like a buyer. -I'll show you around our establishment, and I'll give you a dinner by a -restaurant, and I'll take you to the theayter, and then, if you want it, -I'll get you a chop." - -"A chop?" I queried. "What is a chop?" - -"What is a chop! Why, if you want to go into business, you got to get a -chop, ain't you? A chop was an embloyment; and then there was chop-lots -also." At this I understood that he meant a job. "Yes, Bubby, a fine boy -like you hadn't oughter be doing nodings all day long. You'd oughter go -into business, and get rich. You're smart enough, and you got enerchy. I -was in business already when I was ten years old, and I ain't no smarter -as you, and I ain't got no more enerchy. Yes, Bubby, you take my advice: -come down to New York, and I get you a chop, and you make your fortune, -no mistake about it. And now, Bubby, I want to give you a little present -to remember me by." - -He drew a great fat roll of money from his waistcoat pocket, and offered -me a two-dollar bill. - -"O, no! I thank you, sir," I hastened to say. "I don't want any money." - -"O, well! this ain't no money to speak of, Bubby; only a two-tollar -pill. You just take it, and buy yourself a little keepsake. It von't -hurt you." - -"You're very kind, sir; but I really can't take it, thank you." And it -flashed through my mind: "What would Uncle Florimond think of me, if I -should accept his money?" - -"Well, dot's too bad. I really like to make you a little present, Bubby. -But if you was too proud, what you say if I give it to the other boy, -hey?" - -"Oh! to Sam--yes, I think that would be a very good idea," I replied. - -So he called Sam--_Sem_ was the way he pronounced it--and gave him -the two-dol-lar bill, which Sam received without the faintest show of -compunction. - -"Well, I got to go now," the fisherman said, holding out his hand. -"Well, good-by, Bubby; and don't forget, when you come to New York, to -give me a call. Well, so-long." - -Sam and I watched him till he got out of sight. Then we too started for -home. - -At the time, my talk with Mr. Solomon D. Marx did not make any especial -impression on me; but a few days later it came back to me, the subject -of serious meditation. The circumstances were as follows:-- - -We had just got through our supper, and Uncle Peter had gone to his -room, when all at once I heard his door open, and his voice, loud and -sharp, call, "Gregory!" - -"Yes, sir," I answered, my heart in a flutter; and to myself I thought, -"O, dear, what can be the matter now?" - -"Come here, quick!" he ordered. - -I entered his room, and saw him standing near his table, with a -cigar-box in his hand. - -"You young rascal," he began; "so you have been stealing my cigars!" - -This charge of theft was so unexpected, so insulting, so untrue, that, -if he had struck me a blow between the eyes, it could not have taken me -more aback. The blood rushed to my face; my whole frame grew rigid, as -if I had been petrified. I tried to speak; but my presence of mind had -deserted me; I could not think of a single word. - -"Well?" he questioned. "Well? '' - -"I--I--I"--I stammered. Scared out of my wits, I could get no further. - -"Well, have you nothing to say for yourself?" - -"I--I did--I didn't--do it," I gasped. "I don't know what you mean." - -"What!" he thundered. "You dare to lie to me about it! You dare to steal -from me, and then lie to my face! You insufferable beggar! I'll teach -you a lesson." And, putting out his hand, he took his rattan cane from -the peg it hung by on the wall. - -"Oh! really and truly, Uncle Peter," I protested, "I never stole a thing -in all my life. I never saw your cigars. I didn't even know you had any. -Oh! you--you're not going to whip me, when I didn't do it?" - -"Why, what a barefaced little liar it is! Egad! you do it beautifully. I -wouldn't have given you credit for so much cleverness." He said this in -a sarcastic voice, and with a mocking smile. Then he frowned, and his -voice changed. "Come here," he snarled, his fingers tightening upon the -handle of his cane. - -A great wave of anger swept over me, and brought me a momentary flush of -courage. "No, sir; I won't," I answered, my whole body in a tremor. - -Uncle Peter started. I had never before dared to defy him. He did not -know what to make of my doing so now. He turned pale. He bit his lip. -His eyes burned with a peculiarly ugly light. So he stood, glaring at -me, for a moment. Then, "You--won't," he repeated, very low, and pausing -between the words. "Why, what kind of talk is this I hear? Well, well, -my fine fellow, you amuse me." - -I was standing between him and the door. I turned now, with the idea of -escaping from the room. But he was too quick for me. I had only just got -my hand upon the latch, when he sprang forward, seized me by the collar -of my jacket, and, with one strong pull, landed me again in the middle -of the floor. - -"There!" he cried. "Now we'll have it out. I owe you four: one for -stealing my cigars; one for lying to me about it; one for telling me you -wouldn't; and one for trying to sneak out of the room. Take this, and -this, and this." - -With that he set his rattan cane in motion; nor did he bring it to a -stand-still until I felt as though I had not one well spot left upon my -skin. - -"Now, then, be off with you," he growled; and I found myself in the hall -outside his door. - -I dragged my aching body to my room, and sat down at my window in the -dark. Never before had I experienced such a furious sense of outrage. -Many and many a time I had been whipped, as I thought, unjustly; but -this time he had added insult to injury; he had accused me of stealing -and of lying; and, deaf to my assertion of my innocence, he had punished -me accordingly. I seriously believe that I did not mind the whipping -in itself half so much as I minded the shameful accusations that he had -brought against me. "How long, how long," I groaned, "has this got to -last? Shall I never be able to get away--to get to France, to my Uncle -Florimond? If I only had some money--if I had a hundred dollars--then -all my troubles would be over and done with. Surely, a hundred dollars -would be enough to take me to the very door of his house in Paris." But -how--how to obtain such an enormous sum? And it was at this point that -my conversation with Mr. Solomon D. Marx came back to me:-- - -"Why, go to New York! Go into business! You'll soon earn a hundred -dollars. Mr. Marx said he would get you a job. Start for New York -to-morrow." - -This notion took immediate and entire possession of my fancy, and I -remained awake all night, building glittering air-castles upon it as -a foundation. The only doubt that vexed me was, "What will Uncle Peter -say? Will he let me go?" The idea of going secretly, or without his -consent, never once entered my head. "Well, to-morrow morning," I -resolved, "I will speak with him, and ask his permission. And if he -gives it to me--hurrah! And if he doesn't--O, dear me, dear me!" - -To cut a long story short, when, next morning, I did speak with him, and -ask his permission, he, to my infinite joy, responded, "Why, go, and be -hanged to you. Good riddance to bad rubbish!" - -In my tin savings bank, I found, I had nine dollars and sixty-three -cents. With this in my pocket; with the sword of my Uncle Florimond as -the principal part of my luggage; and with a heart full of strange and -new emotions, of fear and hope, and gladness and regret, I embarked that -evening upon the Sound steamboat, City of Lawrence, for the metropolis -where I have ever since had my home; bade good-by to my old life, and -set sail alone upon the great, awful, unknown sea of the future. - - - - -CHAPTER III.--NEW YORK. - - -I did not feel rich enough to take a stateroom on the City of Lawrence; -that would have cost a dollar extra; so I picked out a sofa in the -big gilt and white saloon, and sitting down upon it, proceeded to make -myself as comfortable as the circumstances would permit. A small boy, -armed with a large sword, and standing guard over a hand-satchel and -a square package done up in a newspaper--which last contained my Uncle -Florimond's copy of _Paul et Virginie_--I dare say I presented a curious -spectacle to the passers-by. Indeed, almost everybody turned to look at -me; and one man, with an original wit, inquired, "Hello, sword, where -you going with that boy?" But my mind was too busy with other and -weightier matters to be disturbed about mere appearances. One thought in -particular occupied it: I must not on any account allow myself to fall -asleep--for then I might be robbed. No; I must take great pains to keep -wide awake all night long. - -For the first hour or two it was easy enough to make this resolution -good. The undiscovered country awaiting my exploration, the novelty and -the excitement of my position, the people walking back and forth, and -laughing and chattering, the noises coming from the dock outside, and -from every corner of the steamboat inside, the bright lights of the -cabin lamps--all combined to put my senses on the alert, and to banish -sleep. But after we had got under way, and the other passengers had -retired to their berths or staterooms, and most of the lamps had been -extinguished, and the only sound to be heard was the muffled throbbing -of the engines, then tired nature asserted herself, the sandman came, my -eyelids grew very heavy, I began to nod. Er-rub-dub-dub, er-rub-dub-dub, -went the engines; er-rub-dubdub, er-rub-er-rub-er-er-er-r-r..., - -Mercy! With a sudden start I came to myself. It was broad day. I had -been sleeping soundly for I knew not how many hours. - -My first thought, of course, was for my valuables. Had my fears been -realized? Had I been robbed? I hastened to make an investigation. No! -My money, my sword, my satchel, my _Paul et Virginie_, remained in their -proper places, unmolested. Having relieved my anxiety on this head, I -got up, stretched myself, and went out on deck. - -If I live to be a hundred, I don't believe I shall ever forget my first -breath of the outdoor air on that red-letter April morning--it was so -sweet, so pure, so fresh and keen and stimulating. It sent a glow of new -vitality tingling through my body. I just stood still and drew in deep -inhalations of it with delight. It was like drinking a rich, delicious -wine. My heart warmed and mellowed. Hope and gladness entered into it. - -It must have been very early. The sun, a huge ball of gold, floated into -rosy mists but a little higher than the horizon; and a heavy dew bathed -the deck and the chairs and the rail. We were speeding along, almost, -it seemed, within a stone's throw of the shore, where the turf was -beginning to put on the first vivid green of spring, where the leafless -trees were exquisitely penciled against the gleaming sky, and where, -from the chimneys of the houses, the smoke of breakfast fires curled -upward: Over all there lay a wondrous, restful stillness, which the -pounding of our paddle-wheels upon the water served only to accentuate, -and which awoke in one's breast a deep, solemn, and yet joyous sense of -peace. - -I staid out on deck from that moment until, some two hours later, we -brought up alongside our pier; and with what strange and strong emotions -I watched the vast town grow from a mere distant reddish blur to the -grim, frowning mass of brick and stone it really is, I shall not attempt -to tell. To a country-bred lad like myself it was bound to be a stirring -and memorable experience. Looking back at it now, I can truly say that -it was one of the most stirring and memorable experiences of my life. - -It was precisely eight o'clock, as a gentleman of whom I inquired -the hour was kind enough to inform me, when I stepped off the City of -Lawrence and into the city of New York. My heart was bounding, but my -poor brain was bewildered. The hurly-burly of people, the fierce-looking -men at the entrance of the dock, who shook their fists at me, and -shouted, "Cadge, cadge, want a cadge?" leaving me to wonder what a -cadge was, the roar and motion of the wagons in the street, everything, -everything interested, excited, yet also confused, baffled, and to -some degree frightened me. I felt as though I had been set down in -pandemonium; yet I was not sorry to be there; I rather liked it. - -I went up to a person whom I took to be a policeman, for he wore a -uniform resembling that worn by our one single policeman in Norwich -City; and, exhibiting the card that Mr. Marx had given me, I asked him -how to reach the street and house indicated upon it. - -He eyed me with unconcealed amusement at my accoutrements, and answered, -"Ye wahk down tin blocks; thin turrun to yer lift four blocks; thin down -wan; thin to yer roight chew or thray doors; and there ye are." - -"Thank you, sir," said I, and started off, repeating his instructions to -myself, so as not to forget them. - -I felt very hungry, and I hoped that Mr. Marx would offer me some -breakfast; but it did not occur to me to stop at an eating-house, and -breakfast on my own account, until, as I was trudging along, I presently -caught sight of a sign-board standing on the walk in front of a -shop, which advertised, in big conspicuous white letters upon a black -ground:-- - -[Illustration: 0084] - -Merely to read the names of these good things made my mouth water. The -prices seemed reasonable. I walked into the ladies' and gents' dining -parlor--which was rather shabby and dingy, I thought, for a parlor--and -asked for a beefsteak and some fried potatoes; a burly, -villainous-looking colored man, in his shirt-sleeves, having demanded, -"Wall, Boss, wottle you have?" His shirt-sleeves were not immaculately -clean; neither was the dark red cloth that covered my table; neither, I -feared, was the fork he gave me to eat with. To make sure, I picked this -last-named object up, and examined it; whereupon the waiter, with a -horrid loud laugh, cried, "Oh! yassah, it's sawlid, sawlid silvah, sah," -which made me feel wretchedly silly and uncomfortable. The beefsteak was -pretty tough, and not especially toothsome in its flavor; the potatoes -were lukewarm and greasy; the bread was soggy, the butter rancid; the -waiter took up a position close at hand, and stared at me with his -wicked little eyes as steadily as if he had never seen a boy before: so, -despite my hunger, I ate with a poor appetite, and was glad enough when -by and by I left the ladies' and gents' dining parlor behind me, and -resumed my journey through the streets. As I was crossing the threshold, -the waiter called after me, "Say, Johnny, where joo hook the sword?" - -Inquiring my way of each new policeman that I passed--for I distrusted -my memory of the directions I had received from the first--I finally -reached No. ----, Franklin Street and read the name of Krauskopf, -Sollinger & Co., engraved in Old English letters upon a shining metal -sign. I entered, and with a trembling heart inquired for Mr. Marx. Ten -seconds later I stood before him. - -[Illustration: 0093] - -"Mr. Marx," I ventured, in rather a timid voice. - -He was seated in a swivel-chair, reading a newspaper, and smoking a -cigar. At the sound of his name, he glanced up, and looked at me for a -moment with an absent-minded and indifferent face, showing no glimmer -of recognition. But then, suddenly, his eyes lighted; he sprang from his -chair, started back, and cried:-- - -"My kracious! was dot you, Bubby? Was dot yourself? Was dot--well, my -koodness!" - -"Yes, sir; Gregory Brace," I replied. - -"Krekory Prace! Yes, dot's a fact. No mistake about it. It's -yourself, sure. But--but, koodness kracious, Bubby, -what--how--why--when--where--where you come from? When you leave -Nawvich? How you get here? What you--well, it's simply wonderful." - -"I came down on the boat last night," I said. - -"Oh! you came down on de boat last night. Well, I svear. Well, Bubby, -who came mit you?" - -"Nobody, sir; I came alone." - -"You came alone! You don't say so. Well, did your mamma--excuse me; you -ain't got no mamma; I forgot; it was your uncle--well, did your uncle -know you was come?" - -"Oh! yes, sir; he knows it; he said I might." - -"He said you might, hey? Well, dot's fine. Well, Bubby, what you come -for? To make a little visit, hey, and go around a little, and see the -town? Well, Bubby, this was a big surprise; it was, and no mistake. But -I'm glad to see you, all de same. Well, shake hands." - -"No, sir," I explained, after we had shaken hands, "I didn't come for a -visit. I came to go into business. You said you would get me a job, and -I have come for that." - -"Oh! you was come to go into pusiness, was you? And you want I should -get you a chop? Well, if I ever! Well, you're a great feller, Bubby; -you got so much ambition about you. Well, dot's all right. I get you -the chop, don't you be afraid. We talk about dot in a minute. But now, -excuse me, Bubby, but what you doing mit the sword? Was you going to -kill somebody mit it, hey, Bubby?" - -"O, no, sir! it--it's a keepsake." - -"Oh! it was a keepsake, was it, Bubby? Well, dot's grand. Well, who was -it a keepsake of? It's a handsome sword, Bubby, and it must be worth -quite a good deal of money. If dot's chenu-wine gold, I shouldn't wonder -if it was worth two or three hundred dollars.--Oh! by the way, Bubby, -you had your breakfast yet already?" - -"Well, yes, sir; I've had a sort of breakfast." - -"A sort of a breakfast, hey? Well, what sort of a breakfast was it?" - -I gave him an account of my experience in the ladies' and gents' dining -parlor. He laughed immoderately, though I couldn't see that it was so -very funny. "Well, Bubby," he remarked, "dot was simply immense. Dot -oughter go into a comic paper, mit a picture of dot big nigger staring -at you. Well, I give ten dollars to been there, and heard him tell -you dot fork was solid silver. Well, dot was a. pretty poor sort of a -breakfast, anyhow. I guess you better come along out mit me now, and we -get anudder sort of a breakfast, hey? You just wait here a minute while -I go put on my hat. And say, Bubby, I guess you better give me dot -sword, to leaf here while we're gone. I don't believe you'll need it. -Give me dem udder things, too," pointing to my satchel and my book. - -He went away, but soon came back, with his hat on; and, taking my hand, -he led me out into the street. After a walk of a few blocks, we turned -into a luxurious little restaurant, as unlike the dining parlor as a -fine lady is unlike a beggar woman, and sat down at a neat round table -covered with a snowy cloth. - -"Now, Bubby," inquired Mr. Marx, "you got any preferences? Or will you -give me card blanch to order what I think best?" - -"Oh! order what you think best." - -He beckoned a waiter, and spoke to him at some length in a foreign -language, which, I guessed, was German. The waiter went off; and then, -addressing me, Mr. Marx said, "Well, now, Bubby, now we're settled down, -quiet and comfortable, now you go ahead and tell me all about it." - -"All about what, sir?" queried I. - -"Why, all about yourself, and what you leaf your home for, and what -you expect to do here in New York, and every dings--the whole pusiness. -Well, fire away." - -"Well, sir, I--it--it's this way," I began. And then, as well as I -could, I told Mr. Marx substantially everything that I have as yet told -you in this story--about my grandmother, my Uncle Florimond, my -Uncle Peter, and all the rest. Meanwhile the waiter had brought the -breakfast--such an abundant, delicious breakfast! such juicy mutton -chops, such succulent stewed potatoes, such bread, such butter, such -coffee!--and I was violating the primary canons of good breeding by -talking with my mouth full. Mr. Marx heard me through with every sign -of interest and sympathy, only interrupting once, to ask, "Well, what I -ordered--I hope it gives you entire satisfaction, hey?" and when I had -done:-- - -"Well, if I ever!" he exclaimed. "Well, dot beats de record! Well, dot -Uncle Peter was simply outracheous! Well, Bubby, you done just right, -you done just exactly right, to come to me. The only thing dot surprises -me is how you stood it so long already. Well, dot Uncle Peter of yours, -Bubby--well, dot's simply unnecheral." - -He paused for a little, and appeared to be thinking. By and by he went -on, "But your grandma, Bubby, your grandma was elegant. Yes, Bubby, your -grandma was an angel, and no mistake about it. She reminds me, Bubby, -she reminds me of my own mamma. Ach, Krekory, my mamma was so loafly. -You couldn't hardly believe it. She was simply magnificent. Your grandma -and her, they might have been ter_vins_. Yes, Krekory, they might have -been ter_vin_ sisters." - -Much to my surprise, Mr. Marx's eyes filled with tears, and there was a -frog in his voice. "I can't help it, Bubby," he said. "When you told me -about dot grandma of yours, dot made me feel like crying. You see," he -added in an apologetic key, "I got so much sentiment about me." - -He was silent again for a little, and then again by and by he went on, -"But I tell you what, Krekory, it's awful lucky dot you came down to -New York just exactly when you did. Uddervise--if you'd come tomorrow -instead of to-day, for example--you wouldn't have found me no more. -Tomorrow morning I start off on the road for a six weeks' trip. What you -done, hey, if you come down to New York and don't find me, hey, Bubby? -Dot would been fearful, hey? Well, now, Krekory, now about dot chop. -Well, as I got to leaf town to-morrow morning, I ain't got the time to -find you a first-class chop before I go. But I tell you what I do. I -take you up and introduce you to my fader-in-law; and you stay mit him -till I get back from my trip, and then I find you the best chop in the -market, don't you be afraid. My fader-in-law was a cheweler of the name -of Mr. Finkelstein, Mr. Gottlieb Finkelstein. He's one of the nicest -gentlemen you want to know, Bubby, and he'll treat you splendid. As soon -as you get through mit dot breakfast, I take you up and introduce you to -him." - -We went back to Mr. Marx's place of business, and got my traps; and then -we took a horse-car up-town to Mr. Finkelstein's, which was in Third -Avenue near Forty-Seventh Street. Mr. Marx talked to me about his -father-in-law all the time. - -"He's got more wit about him than any man of my acquaintance," he said, -"and he's so fond of music. He's a vidower, you know, Bubby; and I -married his only daughter, of the name of Hedwig. Me and my wife, we -board; but Mr. Finkelstein, he lives up-stairs over his store, mit an -old woman of the name of Henrietta, for houze-keeper. Well, you'll like -him first-rate, Bubby, you see if you don't; and he'll like you, you -got so much enerchy about you. My kracious! If you talk about eating, he -sets one of the grandest tables in the United States. And he's so fond -of music, Krek-ory--it's simply wonderful. But I tell you one thing, -Bubby; don't you never let him play a game of pinochle mit you, or else -you get beat all holler. He's the most magnificent pinochle player in -New York City; he's simply A-number-one.. . . Hello! here we are." - -We left the horse-car, and found ourselves in front of a small jeweler's -shop, which we entered. The shop was empty, but, a bell over the door -having tinkled in announcement of our arrival, there entered next moment -from the room behind it an old gentleman, who, as soon as he saw Mr. -Marx, cried, "Hello, Solly! Is dot you? Vail, I declare! Vail, how goes -it?" - -The very instant I first set eyes on him, I thought this was one of the -pleasantest-looking old gentlemen I had ever seen in my life; and I am -sure you would have shared my opinion if you had seen him, too. He was -quite short--not taller than five feet two or three at the utmost--and -as slender as a young girl; but he had a head and face that were really -beautiful. His forehead was high, and his hair, white as snow and soft -as silk, was combed straight back from it. A long white silky beard -swept downward over his breast, half-way to his waist. His nose was a -perfect aquiline, and it reminded me a little of my grandmother's, -only it was longer and more pointed. But what made his face especially -prepossessing were his eyes; the kindest, merriest eyes you can imagine; -dark blue in color; shining with a mild, sweet light that won your heart -at once, yet having also a humorous twinkle in them. Yes, the moment I -first saw Mr. Finkelstein I took a liking to him; a liking which was -ere a great while to develop into one of the strongest affections of my -life. - -"Vail, how goes it?" he had inquired of Mr. Marx; and Mr. Marx had -answered, "First-class. How's yourself?" - -"Oh! vail, pretty fair, tank you. I cain't complain. I like to be -better, but I might be vorse. Vail, how's Heddie?" - -"Oh! Hedwig, she's immense, as usual. Well, how's business?" - -"Oh! don't aisk me. Poor, dirt-poor. I ain't made no sale vort -mentioning dese two or tree days already. Only vun customer here dis -morning yet, and he didn't buy nodings. Aifter exaiming five tousand -tol-lars vort of goots, he tried to chew me down on a two tollar and a -haif plated gold vatch-chain. Den I aisked him vedder he took my -establishment for a back-handed owction, and he got maid and vent avay. -Vail, I cain't help it; I must haif my shoke, you know, Solly. Vail, -come along into de parlor. Valk in, set down, make yourself to home." - -Without stopping his talk, he led us into the room behind the shop, -which was very neatly and comfortably furnished, and offered us chairs. -"Set down," said he, "and make yourself shust as much to home as if you -belonged here. I hate to talk to a man stainding up. Vail, Solly, I'm -real glaid to see you; but, tell me, Solly, was dis young shentleman mit -you a sort of a body-guard, hey?" - -"A body-guard?" repeated Mr. Marx, "how you mean?" - -"Why, on account of de sword; I tought maybe you took him along for -brodection." - -"Ach, my kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply killing, you got so much -wit about you," cried Mr. Marx, laughing. - -"Vail, I must haif my shoke, dot's a faict," admitted Mr. Finkelstein. -"Vail, Soily, you might as vail make us acqvainted, hey?" - -"Well, dot's what brought me up here this morning, fader-in-law. I -wanted to introduce him to you. Well, this is Mr. Krekory Prace--Mr. -Finkelstein." - -"Bleased to make your acqvaintance, Mr. Prace; shake hands," said Mr. -Finkelstein. "And so your name was Kraikory, was it, Shonny? I used to -know a Mr. Kraikory kept an undertaker's estaiblishment on Sixt Aivenue. -Maybe he was a relation of yours, hey?" - -"No, sir; I don't think so. Gregory is only my first name," I answered. - -"Well, now, fader-in-law," struck in Mr. Marx, "you remember dot boy I -told you about up in Nawvich, what jumped into the water, and saved me -my fishing-pole already, de udder day?" - -"Yes, Solly, I remember. Vail?" - -"Well, fader-in-law, this was the boy." - -"What! Go 'vay!" exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein. "You don't mean it! Vail, if -I aifer! Vail, Shonny, let me look at you." He looked at me with all his -eyes, swaying his head slowly from side to side as he did so. "Vail, I -wouldn't haif believed, it, aictually." - -"It's a fact, all de same; no mistake about it," attested Mr. Marx. "And -now he's come down to New York, looking for a chop." - -"A shop, hey? Vail, what kind of a shop does he vant, Solly? I should -tink a shop by de vater-vorks vould be about his ticket, hey?" - -"Oh! no shoking. Pusiness is pusiness, fader-in-law," Mr. Marx -protested. "Well, seriously, I guess he ain't particular what kind of a -chop, so long as it's steady and has prospects. He's got so much enerchy -and ambition about him, I guesss he'll succeed in 'most any kind of a -chop. But first I guess you better let him tell you de reasons he leaf -his home, and den you can give him your advice. Go ahead, Bubby, and -tell Mr. Finkelstein what you told me down by the restaurant." - -"Yes, go ahead, Shonny," Mr. Finkelstein added; and so for a second time -that day I gave an account of myself. - -Mr. Finkelstein was even a more sympathetic listener than Mr. Marx had -been. He kept swaying his head and muttering ejaculations, sometimes in -English, sometimes in German, but always indicative of his eager -interest in my tale. "_Mein Gott!_" "_Ist's moglich?_" "You don't say -so!" "Vail, if I aifer!" And his kind eyes were all the time fixed upon -my face in the most friendly and encouraging way. In the end, "Vail, I -declare! Vail, my kracious!" he cried. "Vail, Shonny, I naifer heard -nodings like dot in all my life before. You poor little boy! All alone -in de vorld, mit nobody but dot parparian, dot saivage, to take care of -you. Vail, it was simply heart-rending. Vail, your Uncle Peter, he'd -oughter be tarred and feddered, dot's a faict. But don't you be afraid, -Shonny; God will punish him; He will, shust as sure as I'm sitting here, -Kraikory. Oh! you're a good boy, Kraikory, you're a fine boy. You make -me loaf you already like a fader. Vail, Shonny, and so now you was come -down to New York mit de idea of getting rich, was you?" - -"Yes, sir," I confessed. - -"Vail, dot's a first-claiss idea. Dot's de same idea what I come to -dis country mit. Vail, now, I give you a little piece of information, -Shonny; what maybe you didn't know before. Every man in dis vorld was -born to get rich. Did you know dot, Shonny?" - -"Why, no, sir; I didn't know it. Is it true?" - -"Yes, sir; it's a solemn faict. I leaf it to Solly, here. Every man in -dis vorld is born to get rich--only some of 'em don't live long enough. -You see de point?" - -Mr. Marx and I joined in a laugh. Mr. Finkelstein smiled faintly, and -said, as if to excuse himself, "Vail, I cain't help it. I must haif my -shoke." - -"The grandest thing about your wit, fader-in-law," Mr. Marx observed, -"is dot you don't never laugh yourself." - -"No; dot's so," agreed Mr. Finkelstein. "When you get off a vitticism, -you don't vant to laif yourself, for fear you might laif de cream off -it." - -"Ain't he immense?" demanded Mr. Marx, in an aside to me. Then, turning -to his father-in-law: "Well, as I was going to tell you, I got to leaf -town to-morrow morning for a trip on the road; so I thought I'd ask you -to let Krekory stay here mit you till I get back. Den I go to vork and -look around for a chop for him." - -"Solly," replied Mr. Finkelstein, "you got a good heart; and your brains -is simply remarkable. You done shust exaictly right. I'm very glaid -to have such a fine boy for a visitor. But look at here, Solly; I was -tinking vedder I might not manufacture a shop for him myself." - -"Manufacture a chop? How you mean?" Mr. Marx queried. - -"How I mean? How should I mean? I mean I ain't got no ready-mait shops -on hand shust now in dis estaiblishment; but I might mainufacture a shop -for the right party. You see de point?" - -"You mean you'll make a chop for him? You mean you'll give him a chop -here, by you?" cried Mr. Marx. - -"Vail, Solomon, if you was as vise as your namesake, you might haif -known dot mitout my going into so much eggsblanations." - -"My kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply elegant, you're simply loafly, -and no mistake about it. Well, I svear!" - -"Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. I took a chenu-wine liking to -Kraikory; he's got so much enterprise about him," said Mr. Finkelstein. - -"Well, what sort of a chop would it be, fader-in-law?" questioned Mr. -Marx. - -"Vail, I tink I give him de position of clerk, errant boy, and sheneral -assistant," Mr. Finkelstein replied. - -"Well, Krekory, what you say to dot?" Mr. Marx inquired. - -"De question is, do you accept de appointment?" added Mr. Finkelstein. - -"O, yes, sir!" I answered. "You're very, very kind, you're very good -to me. I--" I had to stop talking, and take a good big swallow, to keep -down my tears; yet, surely, I had nothing to cry about! - -"Well, fader-in-law, what vages will you pay?" pursued Mr. Marx. - -"Vail, Solly, what vages was dey paying now to boys of his age?" - -"Well, they generally start them on two dollars a week." - -"Two tollars a veek, and he boards and clodes himself, hey?" - -"Yes, fader-in-law, dot's de system." - -"Vail, Solly, I tell you what I do. I board and clode him, and give him -a quarter a veek to get drunk on. Is dot saitisfaictory?" - -"But, sir," I hastened to put in, pained and astonished at his remark, -"I--I don't get drunk." - -"O, Lord, Bubby!" cried Mr. Marx, laughing. "You're simply killing! He -don't mean get drunk. Dot's only his witty way of saying pocket-money." - -"Oh! I--I understand," I stammered. - -"You must excuse me, Shonny," said Mr. Finkelstein. "I didn't mean to -make you maid. But I must haif my shoke, you know; I cain't help it. -Vail, Solly, was de proposition saitisfaictory?" - -"Well, Bubby, was Mr. Finkelstein's proposition satisfactory?" asked Mr. -Marx. - -"O, yes, sir! yes, indeed," said I. - -"Vail, all right; dot settles it," concluded Mr. Finkelstein. "And now, -Kraikory, I pay you your first veek's sailary in advaince, hey?" and he -handed me a crisp twenty-five-cent paper piece. - -I was trying, in the depths of my own mind, to calculate how long it -would take me, at this rate, to earn the hundred dollars that I needed -for my journey across the sea to my Uncle Florimond. The outlook was -not encouraging. I remembered, though, a certain French proverb that -my grandmother had often repeated to me, and I tried to find -some consolation in it: "_Tout vient la fin qui sait -attendre_"--Everything comes at last to him who knows how to wait. - - - - -CHAPTER IV--AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S. - - -So you see me installed at Mr. Finkel-stein's as clerk, errand boy -and general assistant. Next morning I entered upon the discharge of my -duties, my kind employer showing me what to do and how to do it. Under -his supervision I opened and swept out the store, dusted the counter, -polished up the glass and nickel-work of the show-cases, and, in a word, -made the place ship-shape and tidy for the day. Then we withdrew into -the back parlor, and sat down to a fine savory breakfast that the old -housekeeper Henrietta had laid there. She ate at table with us, but -uttered not a syllable during the repast; and, much to my amazement, Mr. -Finkelstein talked to me about her in her very presence as freely and as -frankly as if she had been stone deaf, or a hundred miles away. - -"She ain't exaictly what you call hainsome, Kraikory," he said; "but -she's as solid as dey make 'em. She was a second cousin of my deceased -vife's, and she's vun of de graindest cooks in de United States of -America. May be you don't believe it, hey? Vail, you shust vait till -some day you eat vun of her big dinners, and den you'll see. I tell -you what I do. When Solly gets back from de road I'll invite him and my -daughter to dinner here de first Sunday aifternoon, shust on purpose -for you to see de vay Henrietta can cook when she really settles down to -pusiness. It's simply vunderful. You'll be surprised. De vay she cooks a -raisined fish, sveet and sour--ach! it makes my mout vater shust to tink -of it. Vail, she's awful _goot_-hearted-too, Kraikory; but so old--_du -lieber Herr!_ You couldn't hardly believe it. It's fearful, it's -aictually fearful. Why, she's old enough to be my mudder, and I'm going -on sixty-seven already. Dot's a solemn faict." - -"Is she deaf?" I asked. - -"Daif?" he repeated. "Vail, my kracious! What put dot idea in your head? -What in de vorld made you tink she's daif? She ain't no more daif as you -are yourself." - -"Why," I explained, "I thought she might be deaf, because she doesn't -seem to notice what you're saying about her." - -"Oh! Vail, dot beats de deck. Dot's pretty goot. O, no! dot ain't -becoase she's daif, Kraikory; dot's becoase she's so funny. She's vun -of de funniest ladies in de city of New York. Why, look at here; she's -lived in dis country going on forty years already; and she's so funny -dot she ain't learned ten vorts of de English lainguage yet. Dot's as -true as I'm alife. She don't understand what me and you are talking -about, no more as if we spoke Spainish." - -After we had folded our napkins, "Vail, now, Kraikory," began Mr. -Finkelstein, "dis morning you got a lesson in being sheneral assistant -already, don't you? Vail, now I give you a lesson in being errant -boy. Come along mit me." He led me to the front door of the shop, and, -pointing to a house across the street, resumed, "You see dot peelding -ofer dere, what's got de sign out, Ferdinand Flisch, photo-graipher? You -see it all right, hey? Vail, now I tell you what you do. You run along -ofer dere, and you climb up to de top floor, which is where Mr. Flisch's -estaiblishment is situated, and you aisk to see Mr. Flisch, and you say -to him, 'Mr. Flisch, Mr. Finkelstein sents you his coampliments, and -chaillenges you to come ofer and play a little game of pinochle mit him -dis morning'--you understand? Vail, now run along." - -Following Mr. Finkelstein's instructions, I mounted to the top story of -the house across the way, and opened a door upon which the name Flisch -was emblazoned in large gilt script. This door admitted me to a small -ante-room; carpeted, furnished with a counter, several chairs, and -a sofa, hung all round the walls with framed photographs, presumably -specimens of Mr. Flisch's art, and smelling unpleasantly of the -chemicals that photographers employ. A very pretty and very tiny little -girl, who couldn't have been a day older than I, if she was so old, sat -behind the counter, reading a book. At my entrance, she glanced up; and -her eyes, which were large and dark, seemed to ask me what I wished. - -"Please, I should like to see Mr. Flisch," I replied to her tacit -question. - -"I'll go call him," said she, in a voice that was as sweet as the tinkle -of a bell. "Won't you sit down?" And she left the room. - -In a minute or two she came back, followed by a short, plump, red-faced, -bald-pated little old gentleman, with a brisk and cheery manner, who, -upon seeing me, demanded, "Well, Sonny, what you want?" - -I delivered the message that Mr. Finkel-stein had charged me with, and -Mr. Flisch responded, "All right. I'll come right along with you now." -So in his company I recrossed the street. On the way he remarked, "Well, -Sonny, I guess I never seen you before, did I? Was you visiting by Mr. -Finkelstein, perhaps?" - -"O, no, sir!" I answered, and proceeded to explain my status in Mr. -Finkelstein's household. - -"Well, Sonny, you'll have a mighty easy time of it," Mr. Flisch informed -me. "You won't die of hard work. Mr. Finkelstein don't do no business. -He don't need to. He only keeps that store for fun." - -"Now, Kraikory," said my employer, when we had reached his door, "me -and Mr. Flisch, we'll go in de parlor and play a little game of pinochle -togedder; and now you sit down outside here in de store; and if any -customers come, you call me." - -I sat in the store, with nothing to do, all the rest of the forenoon; -but, idle though I was, the time passed quickly enough. What between -looking out of the window at the busy life upon the street--a spectacle -of extreme novelty and interest to me--and thinking about my own affairs -and the great change that had suddenly come over them, my mind had -plenty to occupy it; and I was quite surprised when all at once the -clocks, of which there must have been at least a dozen in the shop, -began to strike twelve. Thus far not one customer had presented himself. -Just at this instant, however, the shop door opened, and the bell above -it sounded. I got up to go and call Mr. Finkelstein; but when I looked -at the person who had entered, I saw that it was no customer, after -all. It was that same pretty little girl whom I had noticed behind the -counter at Mr. Flisch's. - -"I came to tell Mr. Flisch that his dinner is ready," she announced, in -that clear, sweet voice of hers. - -"I'll go tell him," said I. - -I went into the back room, where the air was blue with tobacco smoke, -and where the two old gentlemen were seated over their cards, and spoke -to Mr. Flisch. - -"All right, Sonny; I come right away," he answered; and I returned to -the store. - -The little girl was still there, standing where I had left her. - -"Mr. Flisch will come right away," said I. - -"Thank you," said she. - -And then, with undisguised curiosity, she and I just stood and scanned -each other for a moment from the corners of our eyes. For my part, I was -too bashful to make any advances, though I should have liked to scrape -acquaintance with her; but she, apparently, had more courage, for, -pretty soon, "What's your name?" she asked. - -"My name is Gregory Brace. What's yours?" - -"Mine is Rosalind Earle. How old are you?" - -"I'm twelve, going on thirteen." - -"I'm eleven, going on twelve." - -And the next instant she had vanished like a flash. - -Mr. Flisch shortly followed her; and it may have been a quarter of an -hour later on, that my attention was suddenly arrested by the sound of -music issuing from the back room, where Mr. Finkelstein remained alone. -I recognized the tune as the Carnival of Venice; and it brought my heart -into my mouth, for that was one of the tunes that my grandmother had -used to play upon her piano. But now the instrument was not a piano. -Unless my ears totally deceived me, it was a hand-organ. This struck me -as very odd; and I went to the door of the parlor, and looked in. There -sat Mr. Finkelstein, a newspaper open before him, and a cigar between -his fingers, reading and smoking; while on the floor in front of him, -surely enough, stood a hand-organ; and, with his foot upon the crank of -it, he was operating the instrument just as you would operate the wheel -of a bicycle. - -[Illustration: 0121] - -Well, I couldn't help smiling, though I knew that it was unmannerly -of me to do so. The scene was really too ludicrous for anything. Mr. -Finkelstein appeared a little embarrassed when he spied me looking at -him, and stopped his playing, and said rather sheepishly, with somewhat -of the air of a naughty child surprised in mischief, "Vail, Kraikory, I -suppose you tink I'm crazy, hey? Vail, I cain't help it; I'm so fond of -music. But look at here, Kraikory; don't you say nodings to Solly -about it, will you? Dere's a goot poy. Don't you mention it to him. He -vouldn't naifer let me hear de laist of it." - -I having pledged myself to secrecy, Mr. Finkelstein picked the -hand-organ up, and locked it away out of sight in a closet. But after -we had had our dinner, he brought it forth again, and, not without some -manifest hesitation, addressed me thus: "Look at here, Kraikory; dere's -a proverp which says dot man is a creature of haibits. Vail, Kraikory, -I got a sort of a haibit to lie down and take a short naip every day -aifter my meals. And say, Kraikory, you know how fond of music I am, -don't you? I simply dote on it, Kraikory. I guess maybe I'm de fondest -man of music in de United States of America. And--vail, look at here, -Kraikory, as you ain't got nodings in particular to do, I tought maybe -you vouldn't mind to sit here a few minutes, and--and shust turn dot -craink a little while I go to sleep--hey?" - -I assented willingly; so Mr. Finkelstein lay down upon his lounge, and I -began to turn the crank, thereby grinding out the rollicking measures of -Finnigan's Ball. - -"My kracious, Kraikory, you do it splendid," the old gentleman -exclaimed, by way of encouragement. "You got a graind tailent for -music, Kraikory." Then I heard him chuckle softly to himself, and -murmur, "I cain't help it, I aictually cain't. I must haif my shoke." -Very soon he was snoring peacefully. - -Well, to cut a long story short, my first day at Mr. Finkelstein's -passed smoothly by, and so did the next and the next. In a surprisingly -short time I became quite accustomed to my new mode of life, and all -sense of strangeness wore away. Every morning I opened and tidied up -the shop; then we breakfasted; then the routine of the day began. As -Mr. Flisch had predicted, I had a very easy time of it indeed. Every -afternoon I played the hand-organ, while Mr. Finkelstein indulged in -his siesta; almost every forenoon I tended the store, while he and Mr. -Flisch amused themselves with pinochle in the parlor. Mr. Marx and his -wife dined with us I should think as often as once a week; Henrietta -surpassed herself on these occasions, and I came to entertain as high an -opinion of her skill in cookery as my employer could have wished. - -Between little Rosalind Earle and myself a great friendship rapidly -sprang up. On week-days we caught only fleeting glimpses of each other; -but almost every Sunday I used to go to see her at her home, which -was in Third Avenue, a short distance above our respective places of -business. Her father, who had been a newspaper reporter, was dead; and -her mother, a pale sad lady, very kind and sweet, went out by the day -as a dressmaker and seampstress. They were wretchedly poor; and that -was why little Rosalind, who ought to have worn pinafores, and gone -to school, had to work for her living at Mr. Flisch's, like a grownup -person. But her education proceeded after a fashion, nevertheless. In -her spare moments during the day she would study her lessons, and in -the evening at home she would say them to her mother. Though she was my -junior by a year and more, she was already doing compound interest in -arithmetic, whereas I had never got beyond long division. This made me -feel heartily ashamed of myself, and so I invested a couple of dollars -in some second-hand schoolbooks, and thenceforth devoted my spare -moments to study, too. Almost every Sunday, as I have said, I used to go -to see her; and if the weather was fine, her mother would take us for -an outing in Central Park, where we would have a jolly good time racing -each other over the turf of the common, or admiring the lions and tigers -and monkeys and hippopotamuses, at the Arsenal. Yes, I loved little -Rosalind very dearly, and every minute that I spent at her side was the -happiest sort of a minute for me. - -Mr. Finkelstein, when he first noticed me poring over my school-books in -the shop, expressed the liveliest kind of satisfaction with my conduct. - -"Dot's right, Kraikory," he cried. "Dot's maiknificent. Go ahead -mit your education. Dere ain't nodings like it. A first-claiss -education--vail, sir, it's de graindest advantage a feller can haif -in de baittle of life. Yes, sir, dot's a faict. You go ahead mit your -education, and you study real hard, and you'll get to be--why, you might -get to be an alderman, no mistake about it. But look at here, Kraikory; -tell me; where you got de books, hey? You bought 'em? You don't say -so? Vail, what you pay for dem, hey, Kraikory? Two tollars! Two aictual -tollars! My kracious! Vail, look at here, Kraikory; I like to make you -a little present of dem books, so here's a two tollar pill to reimburse -you. Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. Put it in de baink. Do what -you please mit it. I got anudder." And every now and then during the -summer he would inquire, "Vail, Kraikory, how you getting on mit your -education? Vail, I suppose you must know pretty much aiferydings by -dis time, hey? Vail, now I give you a sum. If I can buy fife barrels of -aipples for six tollars and a quowter, how much will seventeen barrels -of potatoes coast me, hey?... Ach, I was only shoking, was I? Vail, -dot's a faict; I was only shoking; and you was pretty smart to find it -out. But now, shoking aside, I tell you what you do. You keep right on -mit your education, and you study real hard, and you'll get to be--why, -you might get to be as big a man as Horace Greeley, aictually." Horace -Greeley was a candidate for the presidency that year, and he had no more -ardent partisan than my employer. - -After the summer had passed, and September came, Mr. Finkelstein called -me into the parlor one day, and began, "Now, look at here, Kraikory; I -got somedings important to talk to you about. I been tinking about dot -little maitter of your education a good deal lately; and I talked mit -Solly about it, and got his advice; and at laist I made up my mind dot -you oughter go to school. You got so much aimbition about you, dot if -you get a first-claiss education while you're young, you might get to be -vun of de biggest men in New York City aifter you're grown up. Vail, me -and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and we made up our mind dot you better -go to school right avay. - -"Vail, now I tell you what I do. I found out de public schools open for -de season next Monday morning. Vail, next Monday morning I take you up -to de public school in Fifty-first Street, and I get you aidmitted. And -now I tell you what I do. If you study real hard, and get A-number-vun -marks, and cratchuate all right when de time comes--vail, den I send you -to college! Me and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and dot's what we made -up our minds we oughter do. Dere ain't nodings like a good education, -Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on dot. When I was your age I -didn't haif no chaince at vun; and dot's why I'm so eeknorant. But now -you got de chaince, Kraikory; and you go ahead and take advaintage of -it. My kracious! When I see you cratchuate from college, I'll be so -prout I von!t know what to do." - -I leave you to form your own opinion of Mr. Finkelstein's generosity, as -well as of the gratitude that it inspired in me. Next Monday morning I -entered the public school in Fifty-first Street, and a little less -than two years later--namely, in the spring of 1874--I graduated. I had -studied "real hard," and got "A-number-vun" marks; Mr. Finkelstein was -as good as his word, and that same spring I passed the examinations for -admission to the Introductory Class of the College of the City of New -York. - -Well, there! In a couple of sentences I have skipped over as many years; -and not one word about the hero of my story! - -"But what," I can hear you ask, "what of your Uncle Florimond in all -this time? Had you given up your idea of going to him? had you forgotten -your ideal of him--had he ceased to be a moving force in your life?" - -No; to each of these questions my answer must be a prompt and emphatic -no. - -I had not by any means given up my idea of going to him; but I had, for -reasons that seemed good, put off indefinitely the day of my departure. -Two or three weeks after my arrival at Mr. Finkelstein's I wrote Uncle -Florimond a letter, and told him of the new turn that my affairs had -taken. I did not say anything about my Uncle Peter's treatment of me, -because I felt somehow reluctant to let him know how unjust and unkind -his own sister's son, my own father's brother, could be, and because, -also, I thought it would be scarcely fair and above-board for me to tell -tales, now that our bygones were bygones. I simply said that I had -left Norwich, and come to New York, and gone into business; and that my -purpose was to earn a lot of money just as quickly as I could, and then -to set sail for France. - -I received no answer from him till about six months afterward; and in -this he said that he was glad I meant to come to France, but he thought -it was a pity that I should go into business so early in my youth, for -that must of course interrupt my education. - -I hastened to reply that, since I had written my former letter to him, -my outlook had again changed; that my kind and liberal employer had -sent me to school, where I was working as hard as I knew how, with -the promise of a college course before me if I showed proper zeal and -aptitude. - -I had to wait more than a year now for his next epistle; but it came at -last one day towards the close of the vacation that intervened between -my graduation from school and the beginning of my career at college. - -"I have been ill and in trouble, my dear little nephew," he wrote, -"since the reception of thy last letter so good and so gentle; and -I have lacked both the force and the heart to write to thee. At this -moment at length it goes better; and I seize the first occasion to take -my pen. The news of the progress which thou makest in thy studies -gives me an infinite pleasure, as does also thy hope of a course at -the university. And though I become from more to more impatient to meet -thee, and to see with my proper eyes the grandson of my adored sister, I -am happy, nevertheless, to force myself to wait for an end so precious. -That thou mayst become a gentleman well-instructed and accomplished, -it is my sincere desire; for it is that, I am sure of it, which my -cherished sister would most ardently have wished. Be then industrious; -study well thy lessons; grow in spirit as in body; remember that, though -thy name is different, thou art the last of the la Bourbonnaye. I -astonish myself, however, that thy Uncle Peter does not charge himself -with the expenses. Is it that he has not the means? I have believed him -very rich. - -"Present my respects to thy worthy patron, that good Finkelstein, who, -though bourgeois and shopkeeper, I must suppose is a man of heart; and -think ever with tenderness of thy old devoted uncle, de la Bourbonnaye. - -"Paris, the 3 7ember, 1874." - -7ember was Uncle Florimond's quaint French way of writing September, -_Sept,_ as you know, being French for seven. - -And now as to those other questions that you have asked me--so far was I -from having forgotten my ideal of him, so far was he from having ceased -to be a moving force in my life, I have not any doubt whatever that -the thought of my relationship with him, and my desire to appear to -advantage in his eyes, had a great deal to do with fostering my -ambition as a scholar. Certainly, the nephew of Florimond Marquis de la -Bourbonnaye must not let any boy of ordinary lineage stand above him -in his classes; and then, besides, how much more highly would Uncle -Florimond consider me, if, when we met, he found not an untutored -ignoramus, but, in his own words, "a gentleman well-instructed and -accomplished!" - -During the two years that I have skipped over in such summary-fashion, -my friendship with little Rosalind Earle had continued as active and as -cordial as it had been at the beginning. She had grown quite tall, and -even prettier than ever, with her oval face and olive skin, her soft -brown hair and large dark eyes, and was really almost a young lady. She -had kept pace with me in my studies also, I having acted as her teacher. -Every Sunday at her home I would go over with her all my lessons for the -past week, imparting to her as intelligently as I was able what I myself -had learned. This would supply her with subject-matter for her study -during the week to come; so that on the following Sunday she would be -ready for a new send-off. This was capital drill for me, because, in -order to instruct another, I had to see that my own knowledge was -exact and thorough. And then, besides, I enjoyed these Sunday afternoon -conferences with Rosalind so heartily, that they lightened the labor of -learning, and made what to a boy is usually dull grind and drudgery, to -me an abundant source of pleasure. Rosalind retained her situation at -Mr. Flisch's, but her salary had been materially increased. She was only -thirteen years old, yet she earned the dazzling sum of six dollars every -week. This was because she had acquired the art of retouching negatives, -and had thus trebled her value to her employer. - -But I had made another friend during those two years, whose influence -upon my life at that time was perhaps even greater than Rosalind's. -Among my classmates at the school in Fifty-first Street there was a boy -named Arthur Ripley, older than I, taller, stronger, a very handsome -fellow, with blue eyes and curling hair, very bright, and seemingly very -good-natured, whom I had admired privately from the moment I had first -seen him. He, however, had taken no notice of me; and so we had never -got especially well acquainted, until one day I chanced to hear him -speak a few words of French; and his accent was so good that I couldn't -help wondering how he had come by it. - -"Say, then, Ripley," I demanded, in the Gallic tongue, but with Saxon -bluntness, "how does it happen that you speak French so well? Your -pronunciation is truly extraordinary." - -"And why not?" he retorted. "I have spoken it since my childhood. My -grandmother--the mother of my father--was a French lady." - -"Hold," cried I. "Really? And so was mine." - -Thereupon we fell into conversation. We got on famously together. From -that hour we were intimates. I was admitted into Ripley's "set," which -included all the nicest boys of the school; and Ripley invited me to his -home, which, with its beautiful pictures and books and furnishings, and -general air of comfort and refinement, struck me as the loveliest place -I had ever set my foot in, and where his mother and father made me feel -instantly and entirely at my ease. They talked French to me; and little -by little drew from me the whole story of my life; and when I had done, -"Ah! my poor little one," said his mother, with a tenderness that went -straight to my heart, "how thy lot has been hard! Come, let me kiss -thee." And, "Hold, my little man," said his father. "You are a good and -brave boy, and I am glad that my son has found such a comrade. Moreover, -do you know, you come of one of the most illustrious families not -only of France, but even of Europe? The la Bourbonnaye are of the -most ancient nobility, and in each generation they have distinguished -themselves. At Paris there is an important street named for them. A -Marquis de la Bourbonnaye won great celebrity as an admiral under Louis -xv.; another, his son, I believe, was equally renowned as a royalist -general during the revolution." - -"Yes, sir," I put in, delighted at his familiarity with the history of -our house; "they were the father and the grandfather of my grandmother." - -"But I had supposed that the family was extinct. You teach me that it -survives still in the person of your Uncle Florimond. I am content of -it." - -Arthur Ripley and I became as intimate as only boys, I think, can -become. We were partners in tops, marbles, dcalcomanies, and postage -stamps. We spent the recess hour together every day. We walked home -together every afternoon. We set out pleasure hunting almost every -Saturday--now to watch or to take part in a base-ball match, now to -skate in Central Park, now to row on the Harlem River, now to fish in -the same muddy stream, where, to the best of my recollection, we never -so much as got a single bite. He was "Rip," to me, and to him I was -"Greg." We belonged, as has been said, to the same set at school; at -college we joined the same debating society, and pledged ourselves to -the same Greek-letter fraternity. - -He was the bravest, strongest fellow I ever knew; a splendid athlete; -excelling in all sports that required skill or courage. He was -frankness, honesty, generosity personified; a young prince whom I -admired and loved, who compelled love and admiration from everybody who -knew him. In the whole school there was not a boy whom Ripley couldn't -whip; he could have led us all in scholarship as well, only he was -careless and rather lazy, and didn't go in for high standing, or that -sort of thing. He wrote the best compositions, however, and made the -best declamations. I tell you, to hear him recite Spartacus's address to -the gladiators--"Ye call me chief, and ye do well to call him chief who -for twelve long years has met upon the bloody sands of the arena every -shape of man and beast that the broad empire of Rome could furnish"--I -tell you, it was thrilling. Ripley's father was a lawyer; and he meant -to be a lawyer, too. So far as he was responsible for it, Ripley's -influence over me was altogether good. What bad came of my association -with him, I alone was to blame for. - -Some bad did come, and now I must tell you about it. - -He and the other boys of our circle were gentlemen's sons, who lived -with their parents in handsome houses, wore fine clothes, had plenty of -pocket-money, and generally cut a very dashing figure; whereas I--I was -the dependent of a petty Third-Avenue Jewish shopkeeper; I had scarcely -any pocket-money whatever; and as for my clothes--my jackets were -usually threadbare, and my trousers ornamented at an obtrusive point -with two conspicuous patches, that Henrietta had neatly inserted -there--trousers, moreover, which had been originally designed for the -person of Mr. Marx, but which the skillful Henrietta had cut down and -adjusted to my less copious proportions. - -And now the bad, if perhaps not unnatural, result of all this was to -pique my vanity, and to arouse in me a certain false and quite wrong and -improper shame of my condition. I was ashamed because I could not spend -money as my companions did; I was ashamed of my shabby clothing; I -was ashamed of my connection with Mr. Finkelstein; I was even a little -ashamed of my intimacy with Rosalind Earle, for she too occupied a very -humble station in the world. - -And, as the obverse of this false shame, I became inflated with a pride -that was equally false and wrong. I was as good a gentleman as anybody, -if not better. I was the dependent of a Third-Avenue shopkeeper, true -enough. But I was also the nephew of the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And -I am afraid that I got into the habit of bragging a good deal about my -relationship with that aristocratic person. Anyhow, my state of mind -was not by any means a wholesome or a happy one; and by and by it bore -practical consequences that were not wholesome or happy either. - - - - -CHAPTER V--PRIDE AND A FALL. - - -Arthur Ripley, as I have said, meant to be a lawyer. He was full of -enthusiasm for his future profession, and never tired of talking about -it. In his room at home he had three or four big law-books, bound in -yellow calf-skin, which he used to read for his pleasure, just as we -other boys would read our story-books; and he seemed to know their -contents by heart. At least, we gave him the credit for knowing them -by heart. He passed among us for little less than a Solomon of legal -wisdom. His opinion upon a legal question had, to our thinking, the -authority of a judgment from the bench; and if one of our number had -got into a legal difficulty of any sort, I am sure he would have gone to -Ripley for aid and counsel as readily and as confidently as to the most -eminent jurist at the bar. - -This being premised, you will easily understand the impression made upon -me by the following conversation which I had with Ripley one day in the -early summer of 1875. - -We had just passed our examinations for promotion from the Introductory -to the Freshman class at college, and our consequent vacation had just -begun. I was minding the shop, while Messrs. Flisch and Finkelstein -smoked their cigars and played their pinochle in the back room, and -Ripley was keeping me company. We had been talking about my grandmother; -and presently Ripley queried: "Look here, Greg, she was a woman of some -property, wasn't she? I mean to say she lived in good style, had plenty -of money, was comfortable and well-to-do, hey?" - -"Why, yes," I answered, "she was pretty well-off--why, about as well as -anybody in Norwich Town, I suppose. Why do you ask?" - -"Because--what I should like to know is, why didn't she leave anything -to you?" - -"Why, how could she? I was only her grandchild. My Uncle Peter was her -son. Don't you see?" - -"But that doesn't make any difference. Your father being dead, you were, -equally with your uncle, her legal heir and next-of-kin. And as long as -she was so fond of you, it seems kind of funny she didn't provide for -you in any way." - -"What do you mean by her legal heir and next-of-kin?" - -"Don't you know that? Why, a legal heir and next-of-kin is a person -entitled to take under the statutes of descent and distribution. For -instance, if your grandmother had died intestate, you would have come in -for half of all the property she left, your Uncle Peter taking the other -half. See the point?" - -"Can't say I do. You're too high-up for me, with your legal slang. What -does intestate mean?" - -"Why, intestate--why, that means without having made a will. When a -person dies without leaving a will, he is said to have died intestate." - -"Well, I guess my grandmother died intestate, then. I don't believe she -left any will." - -"She didn't? Why, if she didn't leave a will--Oh! but she must have. -Look here, Greg, this is serious. Are you sure she didn't?" - -"O, no! of course I'm not sure. I never thought of the matter before, -and so I can't be sure. But I don't believe she did." - -"But, Greg, if she didn't--if she didn't leave a will, disinheriting -you, and bequeathing everything to Peter--man alive, what are you doing -here in old Finkelstein's jewelry shop? Why, Greg, you're rich. You're -absolute owner of half of her estate." - -"O, no! I'm perfectly sure she never did that. If she made any will at -all, she didn't disinherit me, and give everything to Uncle Peter. She -cared a great deal more for me than she did for Uncle Peter. I'm sure -she never made a will favoring him above me. I always supposed that -she had died, as you call it, intestate; and so, he being her son, the -property had descended to him in the regular course of events." - -"But don't I tell you that it wouldn't have descended to him? It would -have descended to both of you in equal shares. Here's the whole business -in a nut-shell: either she did leave a will, cutting you off with a -shilling; or else you're entitled to fifty cents in every dollar that -she owned." - -"But I have never received a penny. If what you say is true, how do you -account for that?" - -"There's just the point. If your idea about the will is correct, your -Uncle Peter must be a pretty rogue indeed. He's been playing a sharp -game, Greg, and cheating you out of your rights. And we can make it hot -enough for him, I tell you. We can compel him to divide up; and inside -of a month you'll be rolling in wealth." - -"Oh! come, Rip," I protested, "fen fooling a fellow about a thing like -this." - -"But I'm not fooling. I never was more in earnest in all my life. It's -as plain as the nose on your face. There are no two ways about it. Ask -anybody." - -"But--but then--but then I'm rich--rich!" - -"That's what you are, unless, by a properly executed will, your -grandmother disinherited you." - -"But I tell you I know she never did that. It stands to reason that she -didn't." - -"Well, sir, then it only remains for you to claim your rights at the -hands of your amiable uncle, and to open a bank account." - -"O my goodness! O, Rip! Oh! it's impossible. It's too--too glorious to -be true," I cried, as a realizing sense of my position rushed upon -me. My heart was pounding like a hammer against my ribs; my breath was -coming short and swift; my brain was in a whirl. I felt dazzled and -bewildered; and yet I felt a wondrous, thrilling joy, a great glow of -exultation, that sent me dancing around the shop like a maniac, wringing -my hands in self-congratulation. - -I was rich! Only think, I was rich! I could take my proper station -now, and cut my proper figure in the world. Good-by, patched trousers, -good-by, shop, good-by all such low, humiliating things. Welcome -opulence, position, purple and fine linen. Hurrah! I would engage a -passage upon the very first, the very fastest steamer, and sail away to -that brilliant, courtly country where my Uncle Florimond, resplendent in -the trappings of nobility, awaited me with open arms, there to live in -the state and fashion that would become the nephew of a marquis. I would -burn my plebeian ships behind me. I would do this, that, and the other -wonderful thing. I saw it all in a single radiant glance. - -But what you see more plainly than anything else, I did not see at all. - -I did not see that I was accepting my good fortune in an altogether -wrong and selfish spirit. I did not see that my first thought in my -prosperity ought to have been for those who had stood by me in my -adversity. I did not see that my first impulse ought to have been now to -make up in some wise to my friend and benefactor, Mr. Finkelstein, -for his great goodness and kindness to me. I did not see that I was an -arrant little snob, an ungrateful little coxcomb. A mixture of false -shame and evil pride had puffed me up like so much inflammable gas, -which--Ripley having unwittingly applied the spark to it--had now burst -into flame. - -"O, Rip!" I cried again, "it's too glorious to be true." - -"Well, now," cut in Ripley, "let's be practical. What you want to do is -step into your kingdom. Well, to-day's Saturday, isn't it? Well, now, I -propose that day after to-morrow, Monday, you and I go to Norwich. There -we can make a search in the Probate Office, and find out for certain -just how the facts stand. Then we can come back here and put the case -in the hands of my father, who's a lawyer, and who will have a guardian -appointed for you, and do everything else that's necessary. See? Now, -the question is, Will you go to Norwich with me Monday night?" - -"Won't I, though!" was my response. - -And then Rip and I just sat there in the shop, and talked, and talked, -and talked, planning out my life for the future, and wondering exactly -how rich I was going to be. We surmised that my grandmother could not -possibly have left less than a hundred thousand dollars, in which event -I should come in for a cool fifty thousand. We employed the strongest -language at our command to stigmatize my Uncle Peter's rascality in -having for so long a time kept me out of my just rights; and we gloated -in imagination over his chagrin and his discomfiture when we should -compel him to render an account of his stewardship and to disgorge my -portion of our inheritance. I declared it as my intention to go to my -Uncle Florimond in Paris as soon as the affair was finally settled; -and Ripley agreed that that would be the appropriate thing for me to -do--"Though, of course," he added, "I shall feel awfully cut up at our -separation. Still, it's undoubtedly the thing for you to do. It's what -I would do if I were in your place. And, O, Scottie! Greg, won't old -Finkelstein and your other Hebrew friends open their eyes?" - -"Won't they, though!" I returned, reveling in fancy over their -astonishment and their increased respect for me, after I should have -explained to them my sudden and tremendous rise in the world. But in -this particular I was destined to disappointment; for when, as soon -as Ripley had gone home, I joined Mr. Finkelstein in the parlor, and -conveyed to him the joyful information, he, having heard me through -without any sign of especial wonder, remarked:-- - -"Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you vant me to conkraitulate you, hey? Vail, -it's a graind ting to be rich, Kraikory, and no mistake about it. And I -shust tell you dis, Kraikory: dere ain't nobody in de United States of -America vould be glaidder if ainy goot luck haippened to you, as I vould -be. I'm awful fond of you, Kraikory, and dere ain't nodings what I vant -more as to see you haippy and prosperous. De only trouble is, Kraikory, -dot I ain't so sure as dis vould be such awful goot luck, aifter all. -For, to tell you de honest troot, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you -take it. No, I aictually don't. You're too stuck-up and prout about it, -Kraikory; and I hate to see you stuck-up and prout. It ain't nice to be -prout, Kraikory; it ain't what you call manly; and I simply hate to see -you do ainydings what ain't nice and manly--I'm so fond of you, don't -you understand? Den, ainyhow, Kraik-ory, de Bible says dot prite goes -before destruction, and a howty spirit before a fall; and dot's a solemn -faict, Kraikory; dey do, shust as sure as you're alife. De Bible's shust -exaictly right, Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on it. Why, I -myself, I seen hundreds of fellers get stuck-up and prout already; -and den de first ting dey knew, dey bust all to pieces like a -goot-for-nodings boiler. Yes, siree, if I was as prout as you are, -Kraikory, I'd feel afraid. - -"No, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it, and I really tink if you -get dis money what you're talking about, I really tink it'll spoil you, -Kraikory; and dot's why I cain't conkraitulate you de vay you vant me -to. You ain't been like yourself for a pretty long while now already, -Kraikory. I ain't said nodings about it; but I seen it all de same; -and Solly seen it, and Heddie, she seen it, and Mr. Flisch seen it, and -Henrietta seen it, and we all seen it, and we all felt simply fearful -about it. And now I tink it shust needs dis money to spoil you -altogedder. I hate to say ainydings to hurt your feelings, Kraikory, -but dot's my honest opinion; and me and you, we'd oughter be goot enough -friends to talk right out to each udder like fader and son. De faict is, -Kraikory, I've loafed you shust exaictly de same as if we was fader -and son; and dot's de reason it makes me feel so awful to see you get -stuck-up and prout. But you was a goot boy down deep, Kraikory, and I -guess you'll turn out all right in de end, if dis here money don't spoil -you. You got a little foolishness about you, which is necheral to your -age. When I was your age I was a big fool, too. - -"Vail, and so, shust as soon as de maitter's settled, you're going to -Europe, are you, to live mit your Uncle Florimond in Pairis? Vail, dot's -all right, Kraikory, if you like to do it. I ain't got no pusiness to -make ainy obshections, dot's sure. All I got to say, Kraikory, is dis: -Your Unde Florimond, he may be an awful fine feller, and I guess likely -he is; but I don't know as he's aifer done much of ainydings for you; -and if I was in your place, I'd feel sorter sorry to stop my education, -and leaf de old friends what I was certain of, and go to a new friend -what I hadn't naifer tried; dot's all. Vail, if you vant to go, I -suppose you'll go; and Solly and me and Henrietta and dot little kirl -ofer by Mr. Flisch, vail, we'll have to get along mitout you de best vay -we can. I guess dot little Rosie, I guess she'll feel pretty baid about -it, Kraikory; but I don't suppose dot'l make much difference to you, -to shush by de vay you talk. Poor little ting! She's awful fond of you, -Kraikory, and I guess she'll feel pretty lonesome aifter you've gone -avay. Oh! vail, I suppose she von't die of it. Dere are plenty udder -young fellers in dis vorld, and I don't suppose she'll cry herself to -dead for you. All de same, I guess she'll feel pretty baid first off; -but dot's your business, and not mine. - -"Vail, let me see. To-day's Saturday; and you're going to Nawvich Monday -night. Vail, dot's all right. I ain't got nodings to say against dot. I -shust give you vun little piece of advice, dough, Kraikory, and dot is -dis: If I was in your place, I vouldn't feel too awful sure of dis -here money, until I'd aictually got hold of it, for fear I might be -disappointed. Dere's a proverp which goes, 'Dere's a great mainy slips -between de cup and de lips,' Kraikory; and dot's a solemn faict, which I -advice you to remember." - -This sermon of Mr. Finkelstein's made me feel very sore indeed; but I -felt sorer still next day, when Rosalind--whom I was calling upon, and -to whom I had just communicated the momentous news--when Rosalind, with -flushed cheeks and flashing eyes, assailed me thus:-- - -[Illustration: 0159] - -"O, Gregory Brace! Oh! shame on you. Oh! I don't know you. I can't -believe it's you. I can't believe it's the same boy at all. Such -selfishness! Such ingratitude! Such a proud hard heart! It's been as -much as anyone could do to put up with you for ever and ever so long, -you've been so vain and so conceited and everything; but this just caps -the climax. Oh! think of poor Mr. Finkelstein. He's been so good and -generous to you, and so fond of you; and he's sent you to school and -college, and given you every advantage he possibly could; and you owe -him so much, and you're under such great obligations to him, for he took -you right out of the streets, and gave you a home, and made a son of -you, instead of a servant--yes, he did--and now the very first thing -that you propose to do, as soon as you're able to, is to leave him, to -abandon him--oh! you ungrateful thing--and go to your horrid old French -uncle, who, I don't believe cares the snap of his finger for you. He is -horrid, too; and I hope he'll just treat you horribly, just to punish -you. And I hope that Arthur Ripley is mistaken, and that you won't get a -single penny from your Uncle Peter, but just a good whipping to take you -down; and I hope you'll have to come back to Mr. Finkelstein, and humbly -beg his pardon; yes, I do, with all my heart and soul. I'd just like to -see you have to come down from your high horse and eat humble pie for -a while; yes, I would. The idea! Desert Mr. Finkelstein! You, who might -have been begging in the streets, except for him! I should think you'd -be ashamed to look me in the face. Oh! you mean to give him a good round -sum of money, do you, to pay him for what he's done for you? Why, how -very liberal and noble you are, to be sure! As though money could pay -for what Mr. Finkelstein has done for you! As though money were what he -wants from you, and not love and affection! O, Gregory! you've changed -so that I don't know you, and I don't like you at all any more, and I -don't care to be friends with you any more, and you needn't come to see -me any more. There!" - -Yes, I felt very sore and very angry. What Rosalind said only served to -exasperate and embitter me, and to make me grit my teeth, and pursue all -the more doggedly my own selfish purpose. - -Well, on Monday night, according to our agreement, Ripley and I set -out for Norwich, passengers aboard the very same steamboat, the City of -Lawrence, that I had come to New York by, three years before; and bright -and early Tuesday morning we reached our destination. - -I only wish I could spare a page to tell you something of the emotions -that I felt as we came in sight of the dingy old town. It had not -changed the least bit in the world; it was like the face of an old -familiar friend; it called up before me my own self of former years; it -brought a thousand memories surging upon me, and filled my heart with a -strong, unutterable melancholy, that was yet somehow indescribably sweet -and tender. - -But Ripley and I had no time for the indulgence of sentiment. "Now, -then, where's the Court House? Where's the Probate Office?" he demanded -as soon as we had set foot upon the dry land. "We must pitch right in, -without losing a moment." - -So I led him to the Probate Court; and there he "pitched right in" -with a vengeance, examining the indices to lots of big written books of -records, while I stood by to hand them to him, and to put them back in -their places when he had finished with them--until, after an hour or so, -he announced, "Well, Greg, you're right. She left no will." - -Then he continued: "Now we must find out the date upon which Peter -took out his Letters of Administration, and also whether he had himself -constituted your guardian, as he most likely did; and then we'll -have all the facts we need to establish your claims, and put you in -possession." - -Thereupon he attacked another set of big written volumes, and with these -he was busy as long as two hours more. In the end, "By Jingo, Greg," -he cried, "here's a state of things! He didn't take out any Letters of -Administration at all." - -"Well," I queried, not understanding the meaning of this circumstance, -"what of that? What does that signify?" - -"Why, that signifies an even darker and more systematic piece of fraud -than I had suspected. In order to cheat you out of your share, he failed -to comply with the law. He didn't go through the proper formalities to -get control of her property, but simply took possession of it without -authority. And now we've got him completely at our mercy. We could -prosecute him criminally, if we liked. We could send him to State -Prison. Oh! won't we make him hop? I say, Greg, do you want to have some -fun?" - -"How? What way?" - -"Well, sir, if you want to have some fun, I'll tell you what let's do. -Let's go call on your Uncle Peter, and confront him with this little -piece of villainy, and politely ask him to explain it: and then see him -squirm. It'll sort of square accounts with him for the number of times -he's given you a flogging." - -"O, no! I--I guess we'd better not," I demurred, faltering at the -prospect of a personal encounter with my redoubtable relative. - -"But, man alive, you have nothing to fear. We've got the whip-hand of -him. Just think, we can threaten him with criminal prosecution. Oh! come -on. It'll be the jolliest kind of a lark." - -Well, I allowed myself to be persuaded; and we set forth for Uncle -Peter's office, Ripley all agog for excitement, and I trying not to -appear afraid. But Uncle Peter wasn't in. An oldish man, who seemed -to be in charge, informed us that the Jedge had got a touch of the -rheumatiz, and was stayin' hum. - -"Never mind," said Ripley to me; "we'll visit him at his home, we'll -beard him in his den. Come along!" - -I tried to beg off, but Rip insisted; and I weakly gave in. - -If I had been stirred by strong emotions at the sight of Norwich City, -conceive how much more deeply I was stirred when we reached Norwich -Town--when I saw our old house peeping out from among the great -elm-trees that embosomed it--when I actually stood upon its doorstep, -with my hand upon the old brass knocker! A strange servant girl opened -the door, and to my request to see Judge Brace, replied, "The Jedge is -sick in his room." - -"That doesn't matter," I explained. "You know, I am his nephew. Tell him -his nephew Gregory wants to see him." And I marched boldly through the -hall--where the same tall eight-day clock, with its silver face that -showed the phases of the moon, was ticking just as it had used to tick -as long ago as I could remember--and into the parlor, Ripley following. -I say I marched in boldly, yet I was really frightened half to death, -as the moment of a face-to-face meeting with my terrible uncle became so -imminent. There in the parlor stood the piano upon which my grandmother -had labored so patiently to teach me to play. There hung the oil -portrait of her, in her robe of cream-colored silk, taken when she was -a beautiful young girl, and there, opposite it, above the fireplace, the -companion-picture of my Uncle Florimond, in his lieutenant's uniform, -with his sword and his crimson sash. Ripley started back a little when -he saw this painting, and cried, "For mercy's sake, Greg, who is it? -I never saw anything like it. The same eyes, nose, mouth, chin, -everything. It's you all over"--thus confirming what my grandmother used -to tell me: "Gregory, thou art his living image." The room was haunted -by a myriad dear associations. I forgot the errand that had brought -me there; I forgot my fear of meeting Uncle Peter; I forgot all of the -recent past, and was carried back to the happiest days of my childhood; -and my heart just swelled, and thrilled, and ached. But next instant -it gave a great spasmodic leap, and stood still for a second, and then -began to gallop ahead like mad, while a perspiration broke out over my -forehead; for the maid-servant entered, and said "Please walk upstairs -to the Jedge's room." I really thought I should faint. It was as much as -I could do to get my breath. My knees knocked together. My hands shook -like those of an aged palsy-stricken man. However, there was no such -thing as backing out at this late date; so I screwed my courage to the -sticking place, and led Ripley upstairs to Uncle Peter's room. - -Uncle Peter was seated in an arm-chair, with his legs, wrapped in a -comforter, stretched out on another chair in front of him. He never so -much as said how-d'-ye-do? or anything; but at once, scowling at us, -asked in his gruffest voice, "Well, what do you want?" - -I was so afraid and so abashed that I could hardly speak; but I did -contrive to point at Ripley, and gasp, "He--he'll tell you." - -"Well," snapped Uncle Peter, turning to my spokesman, "go on. State your -business." - -"Well, sir," began Rip--and O, me! as I listened to him, didn't my -wonder at his wisdom, and my admiration of his eloquence, mount up a -peg?--"well, sir, our business is very simple, and can be stated in -a very few words. The amount of it is simply this. My friend Gregory -Brace, being the only child of Edward Brace, deceased, who was a son of -your mother, Aurore Brace, deceased, is, equally with yourself, the heir -and next-of-kin of the said decedent, and would, in the event of her -having died intestate, divide share and share alike with you whatever -property she left. Now, sir, we have caused a search to be made in the -records of the Probate Court of this County, and we find that the said -decedent did in fact die intestate. It, therefore, became your duty to -petition for Letters of Administration upon her estate; to cite Gregory -Brace to show cause why such Letters should not be issued; to cause a -guardian _ad litem_ to be appointed to act for him in the proceedings; -to cause a permanent guardian to be appointed for him after the issuance -of said Letters; and then to apply the rents, profits, and income of -one undivided half of the estate of said decedent to his support, -maintenance and education, allowing what excess there might be to accrue -to his benefit. Well, sir, examination proves that you have performed -none of these duties; that you have illegally and without warrant -or authority possessed yourself of the whole of said estate, thereby -committing a fraud upon the said Gregory Brace, and violating the -statutes in such case made and provided. And now, sir, we have come here -to give you notice that it is our intention to put this matter at once -into the hands of an attorney, with directions that he proceed against -you, both criminally and civilly." Uncle Peter heard Ripley through -without interrupting, though an ugly smile flickered about his lips. -When Rip had done, he lay back in his chair, and gave a loud harsh -laugh. Then he drew a long, mock-respectful face, and in a very dry, -sarcastic manner spoke as follows:-- - -"Why, my young friend, you talk like a book. And what profound and -varied knowledge of the law you do possess, to be sure! Why, I must -congratulate my nephew upon having found such an able and sagacious -advocate. And really, I cannot see the necessity of your calling in -the services of an attorney, for a person of your distinguished calibre -ought certainly to be equal to conducting this dual prosecution, both -civil and criminal, single-handed. My sakes alive!" he cried, with a -sudden change of tone and bearing. "Do you know what I've a great mind -to do with you and your client, my fine young fellow? I've a great mind -to cane you both within an inch of your precious lives, and send you -skulking away, with your tails between your legs, like two whipped -puppies. But, bless me, no! You're neither of you worth the trouble. So -I'll spare my rod, and spoil your fancy, by giving you a small measure -of information. Now, then, pray tell me, Mr. Advocate, what is your -valuation of the property which the 'said decedent' left?" - -Ripley, nothing daunted, answered, "At least a hundred thousand -dollars." - -"At least a hundred thousand dollars," repeated Uncle Peter; "well, -that's a pretty sum. Well, now, what would you say, my learned friend, -if I should tell you that she didn't leave a penny?" - -"I should say it was very extraordinary, and that I couldn't believe it. -She was the widow of a wealthy man. She lived in good style. It stands -to reason that she couldn't have died penniless." - -"And so it does; it stands to reason, as you say; and yet penniless she -was when she died, and penniless she had been for ten years before; and -if she lived in good style, it was because I paid the bills; and if this -young cub, my nephew, wore good clothes and ate good dinners, it was -my charity he had to thank. Little by little, stick by stick, my mother -disposed of all the property her husband left her, selling the bulk of -it to me, and sending the proceeds to France, to help to reconstruct the -fortunes of her family there, who were ruined by the revolution. She -was a pauper when she died; and that's why I took out no Letters of -Administration--because there was nothing to administrate upon. -There, now I've told you more than I was under any obligation to; and -now, both of you, get out!" - -"Come, Greg," said Rip, "let's go." - -We went. Out of doors, I began, "Well, Rip"-- - -"Well, Greg," Rip interrupted, "we've been on a fool's errand, a -wild-goose chase, and the less said about it the better." - -"And I--I'm not rich, after all?" - -"That's what's the matter, Greg. If she didn't leave any property--you -see, we took it for granted that she did--why, there's nothing for you -to inherit. It's too bad, old fellow; but then, you're no worse off -than you were in the beginning. Anyhow, there's no use crying over spilt -milk. Come on; let's take the afternoon train to New York." - -So my fine castle in the air had fallen to pieces like a house of cards. -I tell you, it was a mighty crest-fallen young gentleman, in a very -humble frame of mind, who sat next to Arthur Ripley that afternoon in -the train that was speeding to New York. - - - - -CHAPTER VI--MY UNCLE FLORIMOND. - - -Yes, indeed, it was a very crest-fallen youth who accompanied Arthur -Ripley back to New York that bright summer afternoon, and who toward -bed-time that evening stole quietly into Mr. Finkelstein's shop. It was -hard work under the circumstances to return to Mr. Finkelstein's. I -had to swallow my pride in doing so, and it proved to be an exceedingly -unpalatable dose. I had expected to return a young prince, in princely -style, to dazzle my plebeian friends with my magnificence, and overwhelm -them with my bounteous generosity; and now, in point of fact, I came -back poorer than I had gone away, a beggar and a dependent, one who -would be homeless and penniless if they should refuse to take him in. It -was a dreadful come-down. I think, if there had been anywhere else for -me to go, I should never have returned to Mr. Finkelstein's at all, -it mortified my vanity so cruelly to have to do it. I felt as though -I should like to seek out some obscure hiding-place in the remotest -quarter of the world, and bury myself there forever from the sight of -men. "O, Rip!" I cried, "I should just like to bag my head." - -Of course, as I opened the shop door, the bell above it must needs -tinkle; and in response to this summons Mr. Finkelstein himself issued -from the parlor. - -"What, Kraikory!" he exclaimed at sight of me. "Back so soon? Ach! I -tought it was a customer. Vail, it's you yourself, and no mistake about -it." - -"Yes, sir," I replied, "we came back on the train this afternoon." - -"Ach, so? You came back on de train dis aifternoon? Vail, vail, valk in, -set down, make yourself to home. Vail, Kraik-ory, I'm real glaid to see -you. Vail, it's all right, I suppose? You got de money, hey? Vail, was -it more or less as you expected? Was it fifty tousand, or a hundred, or -maybe only terventy-fife? Vail, set down and tell me all about it." - -"N-no, sir," I began, rather tremulously; "it--we--there--there was a -mistake. She--I mean to say my grandmother--she didn't leave any money, -after all. She didn't have any to leave. She was quite poor, instead of -rich, and--and my Uncle Peter, he supported her. He owned the house and -everything. He had bought it from her, and she had sent the money to -France. So--I--that is--you see"--I broke down. I could get no further. - -"Ach, dere, dere, Kraikory," cried Mr. Finkelstein, as my emotion -betrayed itself, and he laid his hand caressingly upon my shoulder; -"dere, dere, don't you go feel baid about it, my dear little poy." Then -he caught himself up. "Excuse me, Kraikory; I didn't mean to call you a -little poy; I forgot. But don't you go feel baid about it, all de -same. You ain't no vorse off as you was before already. Put it down to -experience, Kraikory, sharsh it to experience. It's allright. You got -a comfortable home here by me. You needn't feel so awful about it. Come, -sheer up, Kraikory. Don't tink about it no more. Come along inside mit -me, and Henrietta will get you somedings to eat. We ain't got no faitted -caif to kill in your honor, Kraikory, but we got some of de finest liver -sowsage in de United States of America; and ainyhow, Kraikory, veal is -a fearful dry meat. Ach, dere, dere, for mercy's sake, don't you feel -baid. I get off a shoke shust on purpose to make you laif, and you don't -naifer notice it. Ach, Kraikory, don't feel baid. I simply hate to see -you feel baid, Kraikory; I simply cain't staind it. I give ten tousand -tollars right out of my own pocket sooner as see you feel baid, -Kraikory; I'm so fond of you, don't you understand?" - -My heart melted all at once like ice in sunshine. Tears sprang to my -eyes. "Oh! my dear, dear Mr. Finkelstein," I sobbed, "you are so good -to me. Oh! can--can you ever--for--forgive the--the way I've acted? -I--I'm--I'm so sorry for it." - -"My kracious, Kraikory, don't talk like dot. If you talk like dot, you -make me aict so foolish I be ashamed to show my face. You make me cry -like a raikular old voman, Kraikory; you aictually vill. Ach, dere I go. -Ach, my kracious! Ach! I cain't help it. Ach, what--what an old fool I -am.... Kraikory--my boy--my son--come here, Kraikory--come here to -me. O, Kraikory! I loaf you like a fader. O, Kraikory! you know what -I tought? I tought I loast you foraifer, Kraikory. O, Kraikory! I'm so -glaid to haif you back. Ach, Kraikory, God is good." The tears rolled -downward from his dear old eyes, and pattered like rain-drops upon my -cheeks. He had clasped me in his arms. - -From that hour I took up my old place at Mr. Finkelstein's, in a -humbler, healthier, and, on the whole, happier frame of mind than I -had known for many a long day before. My heart had been touched, and my -conscience smitten, by his loving kindness. - -I was sincerely remorseful for the ungrateful manner in which I -had behaved toward him, and for the unworthy sentiments that I had -cherished. I strove honestly, by amending my conduct, to do what I could -in the way' of atonement. - -Incidentally, moreover, my little adventure had brought me face to face -with some of the naked facts of life. In a grim and vivid tableau it had -shown me what a helpless and dependent creature I was; how for the sheer -necessities of food, shelter and clothing I must rely upon the charity -of other people. I tried now to make myself of real value to my patron, -of real use in the shop and about the house, and thus in some measure -to render an equivalent for what he did for me. Instead of going off -afternoons to amuse myself with Ripley, I would remain at home to -improve such chances as I had to be of service to Mr. Finkelstein. I -would play the hand-organ for him, or read aloud to him, or take charge -of the shop, while he slept, or enjoyed his game of pinochle with -Mr. Flisch. And in my moments of leisure I would study a dog-eared -fourth-hand copy of Munson's _Complete Phonographer_ that I had bought; -for I had long thought that I should like to learn short-hand, and had -even devoted a good deal of time to mastering the rudiments of that -art; and I fancied that, by much diligent practice now, I might hasten -forward the day when I should be able to earn my own livelihood, and -thus cease to be a burden upon my friends. Indeed, I could already write -as many as sixty words a minute with perfect ease. - -Mr. Finkelstein did not altogether approve of my assiduous industry, and -used to warn me, "Look out, Kraikory! It don't naifer pay to run a ting -into de ground; it aictually don't. You study so hart, your head'll get -more knowledge inside of it as it can hold, and den, de first ting -you know, all of a sudden vun day, it'll svell up and bust. Ainy-how, -Kraikory, dere's a proverp which goes, 'All vork and no play makes Shack -a dull poy'; and dot's as true as you're alife, Kraikory; it aictually -does. You better knock off dis aifternoon, Kraikory, and go haif some -fun. It's Saiturday, ain't it? And dere's a maitinee, hey? Vail, why -don't you go to de teayter?... How? You study so hart becoase you vant -to get able to earn your living? Now look at here, Kraikory; don't you -talk foolish. I got plenty money, ain't I? And I got a right to spend -my money so as to get saitisfaiction out of it, hey? Vail, now look at -here; dere ain't no vay of spending my money what'll give me so much -saitisfaiction as to spend it to make you haippy and contented; dot's a -solemn faict. You needn't vorry about earning your living. You ain't -got to earn it for a great mainy years yet already--not till you get all -done mit your education. And ainyhow, Kraikory, you do earn it. You mind -de store, and you read out lout to me, and you keep me company; and, my -kracious, you're such a shenu-wine musician, Kraikory, you got such a -graind tailent for de haind-organ, I don't know how I'd get along midout -you. I guess I haif to raise your sailary next New Years." - -This was-only of a piece with Mr. Fin-kelstein's usual kindness. But I -felt that I had abused his kindness in the past, and I was determined to -abuse it no longer. - -I say I was happier than I had been for a long while before, and so I -was. I was happier because I was more contented. My disappointment about -the inheritance, though keen enough at the moment, did not last long. As -Mr. Finkelstein had remarked, I was no worse off than I had been in -the first place; and then, I derived a good deal of consolation from -remembering what Uncle Peter had told me--that the money had gone to -reconstruct the splendor of our house in France. My disappointment -at seeing my meeting with Uncle Florimond again become a thing of the -indefinite future, was deeper and more enduring. "Alas," I sighed, with -a heart sick for hope deferred, "it seems as though I was never going -to be able to go to him at all." And I gulped down a big lump that had -gathered in my throat. - -Against Rosalind Earle I still nursed some foolish resentment. She had -wished that I might have to eat humble pie. Well, her wish had come to -pass; and I felt almost as though it were her fault that it had done -so. She had said she didn't like me any more, and didn't care to have -me call upon her any more. I took her at her word, and staid away, -regarding myself in the light of a much-abused and injured person. So -three or four weeks elapsed, and she and I never met. Then... Toward six -o'clock one evening I was seated in the parlor, poring over my _Complete -Phonogacipher_, when the door from the shop opened with a creak, and a -light footstep became audible behind my chair. The next instant I heard -Rosalind's voice, low and gentle, call my name. - -My heart began to flutter. I got up and turned around, and saw the dear -little girl standing a yard distant from me, with her hand extended for -me to take, and with her beautiful dark eyes fixed appealingly upon my -face. I didn't speak; and I pretended not to see her hand; and I -just stood still there, mute and pouting, like the sulky coxcomb and -simpleton that I was. - -Rosalind allowed her hand to drop to her side, and a very pained look -came over her face; and there was a frog in her voice, as she said, "O, -Gregory! you--you are still angry with me." - -"O, no! I'm not angry with you," I answered, but in an offish tone; and -that was true; I really wasn't angry with her the least bit any more. -All my anger had evaporated at the sight of her face and the sound of -her voice. But I didn't know how to unbend gracefully and without loss -of dignity. - -"Then--then why haven't you been to see me?" she asked. - -"You said you didn't want me to come to see you any more." - -"But I didn't mean it. You must have known I didn't mean it." - -"But you said it, anyhow. I don't care to go where I'm not wanted. When -people say a thing, how am I to know they don't mean it?" - -"But I said it when I was vexed. And what people say when they're -vexed--other people ought not to count it. It isn't fair. And really and -truly, Gregory, I didn't mean it; and I'm sorry I said it; and I'm -sorry I spoke to you the way I did; and--and that's why I've come here, -Gregory; I've come to ask your pardon." - -"Oh! certainly; don't mention it; no apology's necessary," I said. I -would have given anything to have taken her in my arms, and kissed her, -and begged her pardon; but I was too stiff-necked and self-conscious. - -"And then," she went on, "after you came back from Norwich, and Mr. -Flisch told me what Mr. Finkelstein had told him--about how disappointed -you had been, and everything--I--I felt so sorry for you, Gregory, and -so sorry that I had spoken to you that way; and I wanted to come right -over, and tell you I didn't mean it, and beg your pardon, and ask you to -make up with me; but I thought maybe you mightn't like it, and that you -might be angry with me, and--and not--not--I don't know; but anyway, I -didn't come. And then I just hoped and hoped all the time that maybe -you would come to see me; but you never did. And then at last I just -couldn't wait any longer, I felt so guilty and sorry and everything; -and--and so I stopped in on my way home to day; and, O, Gregory! I -really didn't mean to hurt your feelings, and I hope you'll forgive me, -Gregory, and not be angry with me any more." - -By this time I had gone up, and taken her in my arms; and, "O, -Rosalind!" I cried, "don't talk like that. You--you make me feel so -ashamed. You--you humiliate me so. What you said to me that day--it was -just right. You were just right, and I was wrong. And I deserved to -have you talk to me ten times worse, I was so horrid and stuck-up and -everything. And I--I'm awfully sorry. And I've wanted--I've wanted to go -and see you all the time, and tell you I was sorry; only--only I don't -know--I suppose I was too proud. And I just hope that you'll forgive -me, and forgive the way I acted here to-day a little while ago, and--O, -Rosalind! I'm so glad to be friends with you again." - -"What!" exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein, entering from the shop. "Hugging and -kissing each udder! Vail, my kracious! Vail, if I aifer! Vail, dot beats -de deck! Oh! you needn't take no notice of me. You needn't stop on my -account. I don't mind it. I been dere myself already, when I was your -age. You needn't bloosh like dot, Rosie; dough it's mighty becoming to -you, dot's a faict. And, Kraikory, you needn't look so sheebish. You -ain't done nodings to be ashamed of. And I'm awful sorry I came in shust -when I did, and inderrubded you; only I didn't know what you was doing, -as you haidn't notified me, and I vanted to speak to Kraikory about -a little maitter of business. Dere's an old feller outside dere in de -store what cain't talk no English; and I guess he was a Frenchman; so I -tought I'd get Kraikory to come along and aisk him what he vants, if you -could spare him, Rosie--hey?" So Rosalind and I followed Mr. Finkelstein -into the shop. - -A tall, thin, and very poor-looking old man stood before the counter, -resting his hands upon it--small and well-shaped hands, but so fleshless -that you could have counted the bones in them, and across which the -blue, distended veins stretched like wires. His stove-pipe hat was worn -and lustreless; his black frock coat was threadbare, and whitish along -the seams. His old-fashioned standing collar was frayed at the edge; and -a red mark on each side of his neck, beneath his ears, showed that the -frayed edge had chafed his skin. His face was colorless and emaciated; -his eyes, sunken deep under his brows, had a weary, sad, half-frightened -look in them that compelled your pity. His moustache and imperial -were as white as snow. A very forlorn, pathetic, poor-looking old -man, indeed. Yet there was also something refined, dignified, and even -courtly in his appearance; and I thought to myself that he had seen -better days; and my heart ached for him. It was with an unwonted -gentleness that I inquired: "You are French, Monsieur? I put myself at -your service." - -His sad old eyes fixed themselves eagerly upon mine, and in a quavering -old voice he answered, "_Je cherche un jeune homme qui s'appelle -Grgoire Brace_"--I seek a young man named Gregory Brace. "_C'est ici que -il demeure?_"--It is here that he lives? - -"_Mais oui, monsieur: c'est moi_" "--it is I," I said; and wondering what -in the world he could want with me, I waited for him to go on. - -His eyes opened a little wider, and a light flashed in them. He seemed -to be struggling with an emotion that made it impossible for him to -speak. His throat, I could see, gave two or three convulsive swallows. -Then his lips parted, his eyes grew dim with tears, and very huskily, -bending forward, he demanded, "_Et--et vous ne me connaissez pas?_"--And -you do not know me? - -I scanned his face carefully. I could not recognize it. I shook my head. -"_Mais non, monsieur_--I do not think that I have ever seen you before. - -"No, that is true. But I hoped that you might know me, nevertheless.... -Gregory, it is I; it is thy uncle--de la Bourbonnaye." And he stretched -out his two arms, to embrace me. - -[Illustration: 0193] - -"What!... Thou!... My--my Uncle--Florimond!... Oh!" I gasped. My heart -bounded terribly. My head swam. The objects round about began to dance -bewilderingly to and fro. The floor under my feet rocked like the deck -of a ship. There was a loud continuous ringing in my ears.... But still -I saw the figure of that sad old man standing there motionless, with -arms outstretched toward me, waiting. A thousand unutterable emotions -were battling in my heart; a thousand incoherent thoughts were racing -through my brain. This poor old man my Uncle Florimond! This poor old -man--in threadbare cloth and tattered linen.... Then suddenly an -impulse mastered me. I rushed forward, and threw myself upon his breast, -and--like a schoolgirl--fell to weeping. - -Well, as the French proverb says, everything comes at last to him who -knows how to wait. To me at last had come the moment for which I had -waited so many years; and I stood face to face with my Uncle Florimond, -with the hero of my imagination, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. But -in place of the rich and powerful nobleman whom I had dreamed of, the -dashing soldier, the brilliant courtier, I found the poor decrepit aged -man whom you have seen. "Thou knowest, my Gregory," he explained to me. -by and by, "since the overthrow of the legitimate monarchy by the first -revolution, our family has never been rich. In 1792, upon the eve of the -Terror, my father emigrated from the beautiful France, and sought refuge -in Sweden, where I and my sister were born, and where he remained -until 1815. Upon the restoration we returned to our fatherland; but our -chateaux of which we counted no fewer than three, had been burned, our -htel in Paris sacked, our wealth confiscated and dissipated, by those -barbarians, those assassins, those incendiaries, and we possessed -scarcely even the wherewithal to live. It was for that that we consented -to the misalliance made by our Aurore in espousing thy grandfather, -Philip Brace. American and bourgeois that he was, in admitting him to -our connection, our family suffered the first disgrace of its history. -Yet without dowry, my sister could never have married her equal in -France, and would most likely have become a nun. But that excellent -Brace, he loved her so much, her station was so high, his own so low, -he was happy to obtain her hand at any terms. She, too, reciprocated -his affection; he was indeed a fine fellow; and the marriage was -accomplished.... It is now some ten years since, by the goodness of my -beloved sister, I was enabled to amass a sufficient sum to purchase for -myself an annuity of six thousand francs as a provision for my age. -But behold, the other day--it is now about two months ago, perhaps--the -annuity company goes into bankruptcy; and I am left absolutely without -a _sou_. So I am come to America to seek an asylum with my sister's -son, Peter. I am arrived to-day even, aboard the steamship La Touraine. -Figure to thyself that, fault of money, I have been forced to make the -passage second class! To-morrow I shall proceed to Norr-veesh." - -"Have you written to Uncle Peter to expect you?" I inquired. - -"_Mais non!_ I have not thought it necessary." - -"It is a man altogether singular, my Uncle Peter," I went on, "and truly -I think that you will do better to rest here at New York a few days, in -attending a response to the letter which I counsel you to send him. He -loves not the surprises, my Uncle Peter." - -"I shall do all as thou desirest, my good Gregory," said Uncle -Florimond; and he dispatched a letter to his nephew, Peter Brace, that -very evening, setting forth the state of his affairs, and declaring his -intention to go to Norwich. - -That night and the next he slept in Mr. Finkelstein's spare bedroom. On -the evening of the third day an answer came from Uncle Peter, professing -his inability to do anything to assist his mother's brother, and -emphatically discouraging his proposed visit to Norwich. Uncle Florimond -could hardly believe his senses. "Ah! such cruelty, such lack of heart," -he cried, "it is impossible." - -"Vail, Kraikory," said Mr. Finkelstein, "de only ting is, he'll haif to -settle down here, and live mit me and you. He can keep dot spare room, -and we'll make him as comfortable as we know how. Tell him I be prout to -haif him for my guest as long as he'll stay." - -"No," I answered, "I can't let you go to work and saddle yourself with -my relatives as well as with me. I must pitch in and support him." - -"But, my kracious, Kraikory, what can you do? You're only fifteen years -old. You couldn't earn more as tree or four tollars a veek if you vorked -all de time." - -"Oh! yes, I could. You forget that I've been studying short-hand; and I -can write sixty words a minute; and Mr. Marx will get me a position as a -short-hand writer in some office down-town; and then I could earn eight -dollars a week at least." - -"Vail, my kracious, dot's a faict. Vail, dot's simply immense. Vail, I'm -mighty glaid now you kept on studying and didn't take my advice. Vail, -ainyhow, Kraikory, you and him can go on living here by me, and den when -you're able you can pay boart--hey? And say, Kraikory, I always had -a sort of an idea dot I like to learn Frainch; and maybe he'd give me -lessons, hey? Aisk him what he'd sharsh." - -"Ah, my Gregory," sighed Uncle Florimond, "I am desolated. To become a -burden upon thy young shoulders--it is terrible." - -"I beseech you, my dearest uncle, do not say such things. I love you -with all my heart. It is my greatest happiness to have you near me. And -hold, you are going to gain your own livelihood. Mr. Finkelstein here -wishes to know what you will charge to give him French lessons." - -"Well, I guess I join de class," said Mr. Marx, when he heard of his -father-in-law's studies. - -"So will I," said Mrs. Marx. - -"Well, I guess I come in too," said Mr. Flisch. - -"And I want to learn French ever so much," said Rosalind. - -[Ill 0006] - -So a class was formed; and a Marquis de la Bourbonnaye, for the first -time, no doubt, in the history of that ancient family, ate bread that he -had earned by the sweat of his brow. It was a funny and yet a pathetic -sight to see him laboring with his pupils. He was very gentle and very -patient; but by the melancholy expression of his eyes, I knew that the -outrages they committed upon his native language sank deep into his own -soul. He and Mr. Finkelstein became great friends. I think they used -to play cards together quite six hours every day. Uncle Florimond had -studied English as a lad at school; and by and by he screwed his courage -to the sticking place, and began to talk that tongue. It was as good as -a play to hear him and Mr. Finkelstein converse together. - -In due time, surely enough, Mr. Marx procured a situation for me as -stenographer in a banking-house down-town. My salary, to start with, was -seven dollars a week. Joining that to what Uncle Florimond earned, we -had enough to support us in comparative comfort and without loss of -self-respect. - -And now Mrs. Gregory Brace, who is looking over my shoulder, and whose -first name is Rosalind, and whose maiden-name was Earle, warns me that -the point is reached where I must write - - -THE END. - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Uncle Florimond, by -(AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - -***** This file should be named 50698-8.txt or 50698-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/6/9/50698/ - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50698-8.zip b/old/50698-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 94779e2..0000000 --- a/old/50698-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h.zip b/old/50698-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5326e24..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/50698-h.htm b/old/50698-h/50698-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 2293fba..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/50698-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3944 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html - PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title> - My Uncle Florimond, by Sidney Luska (henry Harland) - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;} - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - .xx-small {font-size: 60%;} - .x-small {font-size: 75%;} - .small {font-size: 85%;} - .large {font-size: 115%;} - .x-large {font-size: 130%;} - .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;} - .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;} - .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;} - .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;} - .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;} - .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em; - font-variant: normal; font-style: normal; - text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD; - border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;} - .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em; - border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left; - text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; - font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} - .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em; - border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; - font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} - p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0} - span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 } - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - -</style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's My Uncle Florimond, by (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: My Uncle Florimond - -Author: (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -Release Date: December 15, 2015 [EBook #50698] -Last Updated: March 13, 2018 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - - - - - -</pre> - - - <div style="height: 8em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h1> - MY UNCLE FLORIMOND - </h1> - <h2> - By Sidney Luska (Henry Harland) - </h2> - <h4> - Author of The Yoke of the Thorah and Others - </h4> - <h3> - D. Lothrop Company - </h3> - <h3> - Boston: Franklin and Hawley Streets - </h3> - <h4> - 1888 - </h4> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0001.jpg" alt="0001 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0001.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0006.jpg" alt="0006 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0006.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0003" id="linkimage-0003"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0007.jpg" alt="0007 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0007.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - <br /> <br /> - </p> - <h3> - TO MY GRANDMOTHER - </h3> - <h3> - A. L. H. - </h3> - <h3> - IN REMEMBRANCE OF OLD - </h3> - <h3> - NORWICH DAYS - </h3> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <p> - <b>CONTENTS</b> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I.—THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II—I MAKE A FRIEND. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III.—NEW YORK. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV—AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V—PRIDE AND A FALL. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI—MY UNCLE FLORIMOND. </a> - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER I.—THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">B</span>oth of my parents - died while I was still a baby; and I passed my childhood at the home of my - father's mother in Norwich Town—which lies upon the left bank of the - river Yantic, some three miles to the north of Norwich City, in Eastern - Connecticut. - </p> - <p> - My father's mother, my dear old grandmother, was a French lady by birth; - and her maiden name had been quite an imposing one—Aurore Aline - Raymonde Marie Antoinette de la Bourbonnaye. But in 1820, when she was - nineteen years old, my grandfather had persuaded her to change it for - plain and simple Mrs. Brace; from which it would seem that my grandfather - must have been a remarkably persuasive man. At that time she lived in - Paris with her father and mother, who were very lofty, aristocratic people—the - Marquis and Marquise de la Bourbonnaye. But after her marriage she - followed her husband across the ocean to his home in Connecticut, where in - 1835 he died, and where she had remained ever since. She had had two - children: my father, Edward, whom the rebels shot at the Battle of Bull - Run in July, 1861, and my father's elder brother, my Uncle Peter, who had - never married, and who was the man of our house in Norwich. - </p> - <p> - The neighbors called my Uncle Peter Square, because he was a lawyer. Some - of them called him Jedge, because he had once been a Justice of the Peace. - Between him and me no love was lost. A stern, cold, frowning man, tall and - dark, with straight black hair, a lean, smooth-shaven face, thin lips, - hard black eyes, and bushy black eyebrows that grew together over his nose - making him look false and cruel, he inspired in me an exceeding awe, and - not one atom of affection. I was indeed so afraid of him that at the mere - sound of his voice my heart would sink into my boots, and my whole skin - turn goose-flesh. When I had to pass the door of his room, if he was in, I - always quickened my pace and went on tiptoe, half expecting that he might - dart out and seize upon me; if he was absent, I would stop and peek in - through the keyhole, with the fascinated terror of one gazing into an - ogre's den. And, oh me! what an agony of fear I had to suffer three times - every day, seated at meals with him. If I so much as spoke a single word, - except to answer a question, he would scowl upon me savagely, and growl - out, “Children should be seen and not heard.” After he had helped my - grandmother, he would demand in the crossest tone you can imagine, - “Gregory, do you want a piece of meat?” Then I would draw a deep breath, - clinch my fists, muster my utmost courage, and, scarcely louder than a - whisper, stammer, “Ye-es, sir, if you p-please.” It would have come much - more easily to say, “No, I thank you, sir,”—only I was so very - hungry. But not once, in all the years I spent at Norwich, not once did I - dare to ask for more. So I often left the table with my appetite not half - satisfied, and would have to visit the kitchen between meals, and beg a - supplementary morsel from Julia, our cook. - </p> - <p> - Uncle Peter, for his part, took hardly any notice whatever of me, unless - it was to give me a gruff word of command—like “Leave the room,” “Go - to bed,” “Hold your tongue,”—or worse still a scolding, or worst of - all a whipping. For the latter purpose he employed a flexible rattan cane, - with a curiously twisted handle. It buzzed like a hornet as it flew - cutting through the air; and then, when it had reached its objective point—mercy, - how it stung! I fancied that whipping me afforded him a great deal of - enjoyment. Anyhow, he whipped me very often, and on the very slightest - provocation: if I happened to be a few minutes behindhand at breakfast, - for example, or if I did not have my hair nicely brushed and parted when I - appeared at dinner. And if I cried, he would whip all the harder, saying, - “I'll give you something to cry about,” so that in the end I learned to - stand the most unmerciful flogging with never so much as a tear or a sob. - Instead of crying, I would bite my lips, and drive my fingernails into the - palms of my hands until they bled. Why, one day, I remember, I was - standing in the dining-room, drinking a glass of water, when suddenly I - heard his footstep behind me; and it startled me so that I let the tumbler - drop from my grasp to the floor, where it broke, spilling the water over - the carpet. “You clumsy jackanapes,” he cried; “come up-stairs with me, - and I'll show you how to break tumblers.” He seized hold of my ear, and, - pinching and tugging at it, led me up-stairs to his room. There he - belabored me so vigorously with that rattan cane of his that I was stiff - and lame for two days afterward. Well, I dare say that sometimes I merited - my Uncle Peter's whippings richly; but I do believe that in the majority - of cases when he whipped me, moral suasion would have answered quite as - well, or even better. “Spare the rod and spoil the child” was one of his - fundamental principles of life. - </p> - <p> - Happily, however, except at meal hours, my Uncle Peter was seldom in the - house. He had an office at the Landing—that was the name Norwich - City went by in Norwich Town—and thither daily after breakfast and - again after dinner, he betook himself. After supper he would go out to - spend the evening—where or how I never knew, though I often - wondered; but all day Sunday he would stay at home, shut up in his room; - and all day Sunday, therefore, I was careful to keep as still as a mouse. - </p> - <p> - He did not in the least take after his mother, my grandmother; for she, I - verily believe, of all sweet and gentle ladies was the sweetest and the - gentlest. It is now more than sixteen years since she died; yet, as I - think of her now, my heart swells, my eyes fill with tears, and I can see - her as vividly before me as though we had parted but yesterday: a little - old body, in a glistening black silk dress, with her snowy hair drawn in a - tall puff upward from her forehead, and her kind face illuminated by a - pair of large blue eyes, as quick and as bright as any maiden's. She had - the whitest, daintiest, tiniest hands you ever did see; and the tiniest - feet. These she had inherited from her noble French ancestors; and along - with them she had also inherited a delicate Roman nose—or, as it is - sometimes called, a Bourbon nose. Now, as you will recollect, the French - word for nose is <i>nez</i> (pronounced <i>nay</i>); and I remember I - often wondered whether that Bourbon nose of my grandmother's might not - have had something to do with the origin of her family name, Bourbonnaye. - But that, of course, was when I was a very young and foolish child indeed. - </p> - <p> - In her youth, I know, my grandmother had been a perfect beauty. Among the - other pictures in our parlor, there hung an oil painting which represented - simply the loveliest young lady that I could fancy. She had curling golden - hair, laughing eyes as blue as the sky, ripe red lips just made to kiss, - faintly blushing cheeks, and a rich, full throat like a column of ivory; - and she wore a marvelous costume of cream-colored silk, trimmed with lace; - and in one hand she-held a bunch of splendid crimson roses, so well - painted that you could almost smell them. I used to sit before this - portrait for hours at a stretch, and admire the charming girl who smiled - upon me from it, and wonder and wonder who she could be, and where she - lived, and whether I should ever have the good luck to meet her in proper - person. I used to think that perhaps I had already met her somewhere, and - then forgotten; for, though I could not put my finger on it, there was - something strangely familiar to me in her face. I used to say to myself, - “What if after all it should be only a fancy picture! Oh! I hope, I hope - it isn't.” Then at length, one day, it occurred to me to go to my - grandmother for information. Imagine my surprise when she told me that it - was a portrait of herself, taken shortly before her wedding. - </p> - <p> - “O, dear! I wish I had been alive in those days,” I sighed. - </p> - <p> - “Why?” she queried. - </p> - <p> - “Because then I could have married you,” I explained. At which she laughed - as merrily as though I had got off the funniest joke in the world, and - called me an “<i>enfant terrible</i>”—a dreadful child. - </p> - <p> - This episode abode in my mind for a long time to come, and furnished me - food for much sorrowful reflection. It brought forcibly home to me the - awful truth, which I had never thought of before, that youth and beauty - cannot last. That this young girl—so strong, so gay, so full of - life, with such bright red lips and brilliant golden hair—that she - could have changed into a feeble gray old lady, like my grandmother! It - was a sad and appalling possibility. - </p> - <p> - My grandmother stood nearly as much in awe of my Uncle Peter as I did. He - allowed himself to browbeat and bully her in a manner that made my blood - boil. “Oh!” I would think in my soul, “just wait till I am a man as big as - he is. Won't I teach him a lesson, though?” She and I talked together for - the most part in French. This was for two reasons: first, because it was - good practice for me; and secondly, because it was pleasant for her—French - being her native tongue. Well, my Uncle Peter hated the very sound of - French—why I could not guess, but I suspected it was solely for the - sake of being disagreeable—and if ever a word of that language - escaped my grandmother's lips in his presence, he would glare at her from - beneath his shaggy brows, and snarl out, “Can't you speak English to the - boy?” She never dared to interfere in my behalf when he was about to whip - me—though I knew her heart ached to do so—but would sit alone - in her room during the operation, and wait to comfort me after it was - over. His rattan cane raised great red welts upon my skin, which smarted - and were sore for hours. These she would rub with a salve that cooled and - helped to heal them; and then, putting her arm about my neck, she would - bid me not to mind it, and not to feel unhappy any more, and would give me - peppermint candies and cookies, and tell me long, interesting stories, or - read aloud to me, or show me the pictures in her big family Bible. “Paul - and Virginia” and “The Arabian Nights” were the books I liked best to be - read to from; and my favorite picture was one of Daniel iii the lion's - den. Ah, my dear, dear grandmother! As I look back upon those days now, - there is no bitterness in my memory of Uncle Peter's whippings; but my - memory of your tender goodness in consoling me is infinitely sweet. - </p> - <p> - No; if my Uncle Peter was perhaps a trifle too severe with me, my - grandmother erred in the opposite direction, and did much to spoil me. I - never got a single angry word from her in all the years we lived together; - yet I am sure I must have tried her patience very frequently and very - sorely. Every forenoon, from eight till twelve o'clock, she gave me my - lessons: geography, history, grammar, arithmetic and music. I was neither - a very apt nor a very industrious pupil in any of these branches; but I - was especially dull and especially lazy in my pursuit of the last. My - grandmother would sit with me at the piano for an hour, and try and try to - make me play my exercise aright; and though I always played it wrong, she - never lost her temper, and never scolded. I deserved worse than a - scolding; I deserved a good sound box on the ear; for I had shirked my - practising, and that was why I blundered so. But the most my grandmother - ever said or did by way of reproof, was to shake her head sadly at me, and - murmur, “Ah, Gregory, Gregory, I fear that you lack ambition.” So very - possibly, after all, my Uncle Peter's sternness was really good for me as - a disagreeable but salutary tonic. - </p> - <p> - My Uncle Florimond was my grandmother's only brother, unmarried, five - years older than herself, who lived in France. His full name was even more - imposing than hers had been; and to write it I shall have to use up nearly - all the letters of the alphabet: Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre - de la Bourbonnaye. As if this were not enough, he joined to it the title - of marquis, which had descended to him from his father; just think—Florimond - Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre, Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. - </p> - <p> - Though my grandmother had not once seen her brother Florimond since her - marriage—when she was a blushing miss of nineteen, and he a dashing - young fellow of four-and-twenty—I think she cared more for him than - for anybody else alive, excepting perhaps myself. And though I had never - seen him at all, I am sure that he was to me, without exception, the most - important personage in the whole wide world. He owed this distinguished - place in my regard to several causes. He owed it partly, no doubt, to the - glamour attaching to his name and title. To my youthful imagination - Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye made a strong - appeal. Surely, any one who went through life bearing a name like that - must be a very great and extrordinary man; and the fact that he was my - uncle—my own grandmother's brother—stirred my bosom with - pride, and thrilled it with satisfaction. Then, besides, he was a marquis; - and a marquis, I supposed, of course, must be the embodiment of everything - that was fine and admirable in human nature—good, strong, rich, - brave, brilliant, beautiful—just one peg lower in the scale of glory - than a king. Yes, on account of his name and title alone, I believe, I - should have placed my Uncle Florimond upon a lofty pedestal in the - innermost shrine of my fancy, as a hero to drape with all the dazzling - qualities I could conceive of, to wonder about, and to worship. But - indeed, in this case, I should most likely have done very much the same - thing, even if he had had no other title than plain Mister, and if his - name had been homely John or James. For my grandmother, who never tired of - talking to me of him, had succeeded in communicating to my heart something - of her own fondness for him, as well as imbuing my mind with an eager - interest in everything that concerned him, and in firing it with a glowing - ideal of his personality. She had taught me that he was in point of fact, - all that I had pictured him in my surmises. - </p> - <p> - When, in 1820, Aurore de la Bourbonnaye became Mrs. Brace, and bade - good-by to her home and family, her brother Florimond had held a - commission as lieutenant in the King's Guard. A portrait of him in his - lieutenant's uniform hung over the fireplace in our parlor, directly - opposite the portrait of his sister that I have already spoken of. You - never saw a handsomer young soldier: tall, muscular, perfectly shaped, - with close-cropped chestnut hair, frank brown eyes, and regular clean-cut - features, as refined and sensitive as a woman's, yet full of manly dignity - and courage. In one hand he held his military hat, plumed with a long - black ostrich feather; his other hand rested upon the hilt of his sword. - </p> - <p> - His uniform was all ablaze with brass buttons and gold lace; and a - beautiful red silk sash swept over his shoulder diagonally downward to his - hip, where it was knotted, and whence its tasseled ends fell half-way to - his knee. Yes, indeed; he was a handsome, dashing, gallant-looking - officer; and you may guess how my grandmother flattered me when she - declared, as she often did, “Gregory, you are his living image.” Then she - would continue in her quaint old-fashioned French:—“Ah! that thou - mayest resemble him in spirit, in character, also. He is of the most - noble, of the most generous, of the most gentle. An action base, a thought - unworthy, a sentiment dishonorable—it is to him impossible. He is - the courage, the courtesy, the chivalry, itself. Regard, then, his face. - Is it not radiant of his soul? Is it not eloquent of kindness, of - fearlessness, of truth? He is the model, the paragon even, of a gentleman, - of a Christian. Say, then, my Gregory, is it that thou lovest him a little - also, thou? Is it that thou art going to imitate him a little in thy life, - and to strive to become a man as noble, as lovable, as he?” - </p> - <p> - To which I would respond earnestly in the same language, “O, yes! I love - him, I admire him, with all my heart—after thee, my grandmother, - better than anybody. And if I could become a man like him, I should be - happier than I can say. Anyway, I shall try. He will be my pattern. But - tell me, shall I never see him? Will he never come to Norwich? I would - give—oh! I would give a thousand dollars—to see him, to - embrace him, to speak with him.” - </p> - <p> - “Alas, no, I fear he will never come to Norwich. He is married to his - France, his Paris. But certainly, when thou art grown up, thou shalt see - him. Thou wilt go to Europe, and present thyself before him.” - </p> - <p> - “O, dear! not till I am grown up,” I would complain. “That is so long to - wait.” Yet that came to be a settled hope, a moving purpose, in my life—that - I should sometime meet my Uncle Florimond in person. I used to indulge my - imagination in long, delicious day-dreams, of which our meeting was the - subject, anticipating how he would receive me, and what we should say and - do. I used to try honestly to be a good boy, so that he would take - pleasure in recognizing me as his nephew. My grandmother's assertion to - the effect that I looked like him filled my heart with gladness, though, - strive as I might, I could not see the resemblance for myself. And if she - never tired of talking to me about him, I never tired of listening, - either. Indeed, to all the story-books in our library I preferred her - anecdotes of Uncle Florimond. - </p> - <p> - Once a month regularly my grandmother wrote him a long letter; and once a - month regularly a long letter arrived from him for her—the reception - of which marked a great day in our placid, uneventful calendar. It was my - duty to go to the post-office every afternoon, to fetch the mail. When I - got an envelope addressed in his handwriting, and bearing the French - postage-stamp—oh! didn't I hurry home! I couldn't seem to run fast - enough, I was so impatient to deliver it to her, and to hear her read it - aloud. Yet the contents of Uncle Florimond's epistles were seldom very - exciting; and I dare say, if I should copy one of them here, you would - pronounce it quite dull and prosy. He always began, “<i>Ma sour bien-aimee</i>”—My - well-beloved sister. Then generally he went on to give an account of his - goings and his comings since his last—naming the people whom he had - met, the houses at which he had dined, the plays he had witnessed, the - books he had read—and to inquire tenderly touching his sister's - health, and to bid her kiss his little nephew Gregory for him. He - invariably wound up, “<i>Dieu te garde, ma sour cherie</i>”—God keep - thee, my dearest sister.—“Thy affectionate brother, de la - Bourbonnaye.” That was his signature—de la Bourbonnaye, written - uphill, with a big flourish underneath it—never Florimond. My - grandmother explained to me that in this particular—signing his - family name without his given one—he but followed a custom prevalent - among French noblemen. Well, as I was saying, his letters for the most - part were quite unexciting; yet, nevertheless, I listened to them with - rapt attention, reluctant to lose a single word. This was for the good and - sufficient reason that they came from him—from my Uncle Florimond—from - my hero, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And after my grandmother had - finished reading one of them, I would ask, “May I look at it, please?” To - hold it between my fingers, and gaze upon it, exerted a vague, delightful - fascination over me. To think that his own hand had touched this paper, - had shaped these characters, less than a fortnight ago! My Uncle - Florimond's very hand! It was wonderful! - </p> - <p> - I was born on the first of March, 1860; so that on the first of March, - 1870, I became ten years of age. On the morning of that day, after - breakfast, my grandmother called me to her room. - </p> - <p> - “Thou shalt have a holiday to-day,” she said; “no study, no lessons. But - first, stay.” - </p> - <p> - She unlocked the lowest drawer of the big old-fashioned bureau-desk at - which she used to write, and took from it something long and slender, - wrapped up in chamois-skin. Then she undid and peeled off the chamois-skin - wrapper, and showed me—what do you suppose? A beautiful - golden-hilted sword, incased in a golden scabbard! - </p> - <p> - “Isn't it pretty?” she asked. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! lovely, superb,” I answered, all admiration and curiosity. - </p> - <p> - “Guess a little, <i>mon petit</i>, whom it belonged to?” she went on. - </p> - <p> - “To—oh! to my Uncle Florimond—I am sure,” I exclaimed. - </p> - <p> - “Right. To thy Uncle Florimond. It was presented to him by the king, by - King Louis XVIII.” - </p> - <p> - “By the king—by the king!” I repeated wonderingly. “Just think!” - </p> - <p> - “Precisely. By the king himself, as a reward of valor and a token of his - regard. And when I was married my brother gave it to me as a keepsake. And - now—and now, my Gregory, I am going to give it to thee as a birthday - present.” - </p> - <p> - “To me! Oh!” I cried. That was the most I could say. I was quite overcome - by my surprise and my delight. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0004" id="linkimage-0004"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0032.jpg" alt="0032 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0032.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - “Yes, I give it to thee; and we will hang it up in thy bed-chamber, on the - wall opposite thy bed; and every night and every morning thou shalt look - at it, and think of thy Uncle Florimond, and remember to be like him. So - thy first and thy last thought every day shall be of him.” - </p> - <p> - I leave it to you to fancy how happy this present made me, how happy and - how proud. For many years that sword was the most highly prized of all my - goods and chattels. At this very moment it hangs on the wall in my study, - facing the table at which I write these lines. - </p> - <p> - A day or two later, when I made my usual afternoon trip to the - post-office, I found there a large, square brown-paper package, about the - size of a school geography, postmarked Paris, and addressed, in my Uncle - Florimond's handwriting, not to my grandmother, but to me! to my very - self. “Monsieur Grégoire Brace, chez Madame Brace, Norwich Town, - Connecticut, Etats-unis d'Amérique.” At first I could hardly believe my - eyesight. Why should my Uncle Florimond address anything to me? What could - it mean? And what could the contents of the mysterious parcel be? It never - occurred to me to open it, and thus settle the question for myself; but, - burning with curiosity, I hastened home, and putting it into my - grandmother's hands, informed her how it had puzzled and astonished me. - She opened it at once, I peering eagerly over her shoulder; and then both - of us uttered an exclamation of delight. It was a large illustrated copy - of my favorite story, “Paul et Virginie,” bound in scarlet leather, - stamped and lettered in gold; and on the fly-leaf, in French, was written, - “To my dear little nephew Gregory, on his tenth birthday with much love - from his Uncle de la Bourbonnaye.” I can't tell you how this book pleased - me. That my Uncle Florimond should care enough for me to send me such a - lovely birthday gift! For weeks afterward I wanted no better entertainment - than to read it, and to look at its pictures, and remember who had sent it - to me. Of course, I sat right down and wrote the very nicest letter I - possibly could, to thank him for it. - </p> - <p> - Now, as you know, in that same year, 1870, the French Emperor, Louis - Napoleon, began his disastrous war with the King of Prussia; and it may - seem very strange to you when I say that that war, fought more than three - thousand miles away, had a direct and important influence upon my life, - and indeed brought it to its first great turning-point. But such is the - truth. For, as you will remember, after a few successes at the outset, the - French army met with defeat in every quarter; and as the news of these - calamities reached us in Norwich, through the New York papers, my - grandmother grew visibly feebler and older from day to day. The color left - her cheeks; the light left her eyes; her voice lost its ring; she ate - scarcely more than a bird's portion at dinner; she became nervous, and - restless, and very sad: so intense was her love for her native country, so - painfully was she affected by its misfortunes. - </p> - <p> - The first letter we received from Uncle Florimond, after the war broke - out, was a very hopeful one. He predicted that a month or two at the - utmost would suffice for the complete victory of the French, and the utter - overthrow and humiliation of the Barbarians, as he called the Germans. “I - myself,” he continued, “am, alas, too old to go to the front; but happily - I am not needed, our actual forces being more than sufficient. I remain in - Paris at the head of a regiment of municipal guards.” His second letter - was still hopeful in tone, though he had to confess that for the moment - the Prussians seemed to be enjoying pretty good luck. “<i>Mais cela - passera</i>”—But that will pass,—he added confidently. His - next letter and his next, however, struck a far less cheery note; and - then, after the siege of Paris began, his letters ceased coming - altogether, for then, of course, Paris was shut off from any communication - with the outside world. - </p> - <p> - With the commencement of the siege of Paris a cloud settled over our home - in Norwich, a darkness and a chill that deepened steadily until, toward - the end of January, 1871, the city surrendered and was occupied by the - enemy. Dread and anxiety dogged our footsteps all day long every day. - “Even at this moment, Gregory, while we sit here in peace and safety, thy - Uncle Florimond may be dead or dying,” my grandmother would say; then, - bowing her head, “<i>O mon Dieu, sois miséricordieux</i>”—O my God, - be merciful. Now and then she would start in her chair, and shudder; and - upon my demanding the cause, she would reply, “I was thinking what if at - that instant he had been shot by a Prussian bullet.” For hours she would - sit perfectly motionless, with her hands folded, and her eyes fixed - vacantly upon the wall; until all at once, she would cover her face, and - begin to cry as if her heart would break. And then, when the bell rang to - summon us to meals, “Ah, what a horror!” she would exclaim. “Here are we - with an abundance of food and drink, while he whom we love may be - perishing of hunger!” But she had to keep her suffering to herself when - Uncle Peter was around; otherwise, he would catch her up sharply, saying, - “Tush! don't be absurd.” - </p> - <p> - And so it went on from worse to worse, my grandmother pining away under my - very eyes, until the siege ended in 1871, and the war was decided in favor - of the Germans. Then, on the fourteenth of February, St. Valentine's Day, - our fears lest Uncle Florimond had been killed were relieved. A letter - came from him dated February 1st. It was very short. It ran: “Here is a - single line, my beloved sister, to tell thee that I am alive and well. - To-morrow I shall write thee a real letter”—<i>une vraie lettre</i>. - </p> - <p> - My grandmother never received his “real letter.” The long strain and - suspense had been too much for her. That day she broke down completely, - crying at one moment, laughing the next, and all the time talking to - herself in a way that frightened me terribly. That night she went to bed - in a high fever, and out of her mind. She did not know me, her own - grandson, but kept calling me Florimond. I ran for the doctor; but when he - saw her, he shook his head. - </p> - <p> - On the morning of February 16th my dear, dear grandmother died. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER II—I MAKE A FRIEND. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> shall not dwell - upon my grief. It would be painful, and it would serve no purpose. The - spring of 1871 was a very dark and dismal spring to me. It was as though a - part—the best part—of myself had been taken from me. To go on - living in the same old house, where everything spoke to me of her, where - every nook and corner had its association with her, where every chair and - table recalled her to me, yet not to hear her voice, nor see her face, nor - feel her presence any more, and to realize that she had gone from me - forever—I need not tell you how hard it was, nor how my heart ached, - nor how utterly lonesome and desolate I felt. I need not tell you how big - and bleak and empty the old house seemed. - </p> - <p> - Sometimes, though, I could not believe that it was really true, that she - had really died. It was too dreadful. I could not help thinking that it - must be some mistake, some hideous delusion. I would start from my sleep - in the middle of the night, and feel sure that it must have been a bad - dream, that she must have come back, that she was even now in bed in her - room. Then, full of hope, I would get up and go to see. All my pain was - suddenly and cruelly renewed when I found her bed cold and empty. I would - throw myself upon it, and bury my face in the coverlet, and abandon myself - to a passionate outburst of tears and sobs, calling aloud for her: “<i>Grand'-mère, - grand'mere, O ma grand'mère chérie!</i>” I almost expected that she would - hear me, and be moved to pity for me, and come back. - </p> - <p> - One night, when I was lying thus upon her bed, in the dark, and calling - for her, I felt all at once the clutch of a strong hand upon my shoulder. - It terrified me unspeakably. My heart gave a great jump, and stopped its - beating. My limbs trembled, and a cold sweat broke out all over my body. I - could not see six inches before my face. Who, or rather what, could my - invisible captor be? Some grim and fearful monster of the darkness? A - giant—a vampire—an ogre—or, at the very least, a - burglar! All this flashed through my mind in a fraction of a second. Then - I heard the voice of my Uncle Peter: “What do you mean, you young beggar, - by raising such a hullaballoo at this hour of the night, and waking people - up? Get off to your bed now, and in the morning I'll talk to you.” And - though I suspected that “I'll talk to you” signified “I'll give you a good - sound thrashing,” I could have hugged my Uncle Peter, so great was my - relief to find that it was he, and no one worse. - </p> - <p> - Surely enough, next morning after breakfast, he led me to his room, and - there he administered to me one of the most thorough and energetic - thrashings I ever received from him. But now I had nobody to pet me and - make much of me after it; and all that day I felt the awful friendlessness - of my position more keenly than I had ever felt it before. - </p> - <p> - “I have but one friend in the whole world,” I thought, “and he is so far, - so far away. If I could only somehow get across the ocean, to France, to - Paris, to his house, and live with him! He would be so good to me, and I - should be so happy!” And I looked up at his sword hanging upon my wall, - and longed for the hour when I should touch the hand that had once wielded - it. - </p> - <p> - I must not forget to tell you here of a little correspondence that I had - with this distant friend of mine. A day or two after the funeral I - approached my Uncle Peter, and, summoning all my courage, inquired, “Are - you going to write to Uncle Florimond, and let him know?” - </p> - <p> - “What?” he asked, as if he had not heard, though I had spoken quite - distinctly. That was one of his disagreeable, disconcerting ways—to - make you repeat whatever you had to say. It always put me out of - countenance, and made me feel foolish and embarrassed. - </p> - <p> - “I wanted to know whether you were going to write and tell Uncle - Florimond,” I explained with a quavering voice. - </p> - <p> - By way of retort, he half-shut his eyes, and gave me a queer, quizzical - glance, which seemed to be partly a sneer, and partly a threat. He kept it - up for a minute or two, and then he turned his back upon me, and went off - whistling. This I took to be as good as “No” to my question. “Yet,” I - reflected, “somebody ought to write and tell him. It is only fair to let - him know.” And I determined that I would do so myself; and I did. I wrote - him a letter; and then I rewrote it; and then I copied it; and then I - copied it again; and at last I dropped my final copy into the post-box. - </p> - <p> - About five weeks later I got an answer from him. In a few simple sentences - he expressed his great sorrow; and then he went on: “And, now, my dear - little nephew, by this mutual loss thou and I are brought closer together; - and by a more tender mutual affection we must try to comfort and console - each other. For my part, I open to thee that place in my heart left vacant - by the death of my sainted sister; and I dare to hope that thou wilt - transfer to me something of thy love for her. I attend with impatience the - day of our meeting, which, I tell myself, if the Lord spares our lives, - must arrive as soon as thou art big enough to leave thy home and come to - me in France. Meanwhile, may the good God keep and bless thee, shall be - the constant prayer of thy Uncle de la Bourbonnaye.” - </p> - <p> - This letter touched me very deeply. - </p> - <p> - After reading it I came nearer to feeling really happy than I had come at - any time before since she died. - </p> - <p> - I must hasten over the next year. Of course, as the weeks and months - slipped away, I gradually got more or less used to the new state of - things, and the first sharp edge of my grief was dulled. The hardest hours - of my day were those spent at table with Uncle Peter—alone with him, - in a silence broken only by the clinking of our knives and forks. These - were very hard, trying hours indeed. The rest of my time I passed out of - doors, in the company of Sam Budd, our gardener's son, and the other - village boys. What between swimming, fishing, and running the streets with - them, I contrived to amuse myself after a fashion. Yet, for all that, the - year I speak of was a forlorn, miserable year for me; I was far from being - either happy or contented. My first violent anguish had simply given place - to a vague, continuous sense of dissatisfaction and unrest, like a hunger, - a craving, for something I could not name. That something was really—love: - though I was not wise enough to know as much at the time. A child's heart—and, - for that matter, a grown-up man's—craves affection as naturally as - his stomach craves food; I did not have it; and that was why my heart - ached and was sick. I wondered and wondered whether my present mode of - life was going to last forever; I longed and longed for change. Somehow to - escape, and get across the ocean to my Uncle Florimond, was my constant - wish; but I saw no means of realizing it. Once in a while I would think, - “Suppose I write to him and tell him how wretched I am, and ask him to - send for me?” But then a feeling of shame and delicacy restrained me. - </p> - <p> - Another thing that you will easily see about this year, is that it must - have been a very unprofitable one for me from the point of view of morals. - My education was suspended; no more study, no more 'lessons. Uncle Peter - never spoke of sending me to school; and I was too young and ignorant to - desire to go of my own accord. Then, too, I was without any sort of - refining or softening influence at home; Julia, our cook, being my single - friend there, and my uncle's treatment of me serving only to sour and - harden me. If, therefore, at the end of the year in question I was by no - manner of means so nice a boy as I had been at the beginning of it, surely - there was little cause for astonishment. Indeed, I imagine the only thing - that kept me from growing altogether rough and wild and boisterous, was my - thought of Uncle Florimond, and my ambition to be the kind of lad that I - believed he would like to have me. - </p> - <p> - And now I come to an adventure which, as it proved, marked the point of a - new departure in my affairs. - </p> - <p> - It was early in April, 1872. There had been a general thaw, followed by - several days of heavy rain; and the result was, of course, a freshet. Our - little river, the Yantic, had swollen to three—in some places even - to four—times its ordinary width; and its usually placid current had - acquired a tremendous strength and speed. This transformation was the - subject of endless interest to us boys; and every day we used to go and - stand upon the bank, and watch the broad and turbulent rush of water with - mingled wonder, terror and delight. It was like seeing an old friend, whom - we had hitherto regarded as a quite harmless and rather namby-pamby sort - of chap, and been fearlessly familiar with, suddenly display the power and - prowess of a giant, and brandish his fists at us, crying, “Come near me at - your peril!” Our emotions sought utterance in such ejaculations as “My!” - “Whew!” and “Jimminy!” and Sam Budd was always tempting me with, “Say, - Gregory, stump ye to go in,” which was very aggravating. I hated to have - him dare me. - </p> - <p> - Well, one afternoon—I think it was on the third day of the freshet—when - Sam and I made our customary pilgrimage down through Captain Josh - Abingdon's garden to the water's edge, fancy our surprise to behold a man - standing there and fishing. Fishing in that torrent! It was too absurd for - anything; and instantly all our wonder transferred itself from the stream - to the fisherman, at whom we stared with eyes and mouths wide open, in an - exceedingly curious and ill-bred manner. He didn't notice us at first; and - when he did, he didn't seem to mind our rudeness the least bit. He just - looked up for a minute, and calmly inspected us; and then he gave each of - us a solemn, deliberate wink, and returned his attention to his pole, - which, by the way, was an elaborate and costly one, jointed and trimmed - with metal. He was a funny-looking man; short and stout, with a broad, - flat, good-natured face, a thick nose, a large mouth, and hair as black - and curling as a negro's. - </p> - <p> - He wore a fine suit of clothes of the style that we boys should have - called cityfied; and across his waistcoat stretched a massive golden - watch-chain, from which dangled a large golden locket set with precious - stones. - </p> - <p> - Presently this strange individual drew in his line to examine his bait; - and then, having satisfied himself as to its condition, he attempted to - make a throw. But he threw too hard. His pole slipped from his grasp, flew - through the air, fell far out into the water, and next moment started off - down stream at the rate of a train of steam-cars. This was a sad mishap. - The stranger's face expressed extreme dismay, and Sam and I felt sorry for - him from the bottom of our hearts. It was really a great pity that such a - handsome pole should be lost in such a needless fashion. - </p> - <p> - But stay! All at once the pole's progress down stream ceased. It had got - caught by an eddy, which was sweeping it rapidly inward and upward toward - the very spot upon the shore where we stood. Would it reach land safely, - and be recovered? We waited, watching, in breathless suspense. Nearer it - came—nearer—nearer! Our hopes were mounting very high indeed. - A smile lighted the fisherman's broad face. The pole had now approached - within twenty feet of the bank. Ten seconds more, and surely—But - again, stay! Twenty feet from the shore the waters formed a whirlpool. In - this whirlpool for an instant the pole remained motionless. Then, after a - few jerky movements to right and left, instead of continuing its journey - toward the shore, it began spinning round and round in the circling - current. At any minute it might break loose and resume its course down - stream; but for the present there it was, halting within a few yards of us—so - near, and yet so far. - </p> - <p> - Up to this point we had all kept silence. But now the fisherman broke it - with a loud, gasping sigh. Next thing I heard was Sam Budd's voice, - pitched in a mocking, defiant key, “Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in.” I - looked at Sam. He was already beginning to undress. - </p> - <p> - No; under the circumstances—with that man as a witness—I could - not refuse the challenge. My reputation, my character, was at stake. I - knew that the water would be as cold as ice; I knew that the force of its - current involved danger to a swimmer of a sort not to be laughed at. Yet - my pride had been touched, my vanity had been aroused. I could not allow - Sam Budd to “stump” me with impunity, and then outdo me. “You do, do you?” - I retorted. “Well, come on.” And stripping off my clothes in a twinkling, - I plunged into the flood, Sam following close at my heels. - </p> - <p> - As cold as ice! Why, ice was nowhere, compared to the Yantic River in that - first week of April. They say extremes meet. Well, the water was so cold - that it seemed actually to scald my skin, as if it had been boiling hot. - But never mind. The first shock over, I gritted my teeth to keep them from - chattering, and struck boldly out for the whirlpool, where the precious - rod was still spinning round and round. Of course, in order to save myself - from being swept down below it, I had to aim diagonally at a point far - above it. - </p> - <p> - The details of my struggle I need not give. Indeed, I don't believe I - could give them, even if it were desirable that I should. My memory of the - time I spent in the water is exceedingly confused and dim. Intense cold; - desperately hard work with arms and legs; frantic efforts to get my - breath; a fierce determination to be the first to reach that pole no - matter at what hazard; a sense of immense relief and triumph when, - suddenly, I realized that success had crowned my labors—when I felt - the pole actually in my hands; then a fight to regain the shore; and - finally, again, success! - </p> - <p> - Yes, there I stood upon the dry land, safe and sound, though panting and - shivering from exhaustion and cold. I was also rather dazed and - bewildered; yet I still had enough of my wits about me to go up to the - fisherman, and say politely, “Here, sir, is your pole.” He cried in - response—and I noticed that he pronounced the English language in a - very peculiar way—“My kracious! You was a brave boy, Bubby. Hurry - up; dress; you catch your death of cold standing still there, mitout no - clodes on you, like dot. My koodness! a boy like you was worth a tousand - dollars.” - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0005" id="linkimage-0005"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0061.jpg" alt="0061 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0061.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - Suddenly it occurred to me to wonder what had become of Sam. I had not - once thought of him since my plunge into the water. I suppose the reason - for this forgetfulness was that my entire mind, as well as my entire body, - had been bent upon the work I had in hand. But now, as I say, it suddenly - occurred to me to wonder what had become of him; and a sickening fear lest - he might have got drowned made my heart quail. - </p> - <p> - “O, sir!” I demanded, “Sam—the other boy—where is he? Has - anything happened to him? Did he—he didn't—he didn't get - drowned?” - </p> - <p> - “Drownded?” repeated the fisherman. “Well, you can bet he didn't. He's all - right. There he is—under dot tree over there.” - </p> - <p> - He pointed toward an apple-tree, beneath which I descried Sam Budd, - already nearly dressed. As Sam's eyes met mine, a very sheepish look crept - over his face, and he called out, “Oh! I gave up long ago.” Well, you may - just guess how proud and victorious I felt to hear this admission from my - rival's lips. - </p> - <p> - The fisherman now turned his attention to straightening out his tackle, - which had got into a sad mess during its bath, while I set to putting on - my things. Pretty soon he drew near to where I stood, and, surveying me - with a curious glance, “Well, Bubby, how you feel?” he asked. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! I feel all right, thank you, sir; only a little cold,” I answered. - </p> - <p> - “Well, Bubby, you was a fine boy,” he went on. “Well, how old was you?” - </p> - <p> - “I'm twelve, going on thirteen.” - </p> - <p> - “My kracious! Is dot all? Why, you wasn't much older as a baby; and yet so - tall and strong already. Well, Bubby, what's your name?” - </p> - <p> - “Gregory Brace.” - </p> - <p> - “Krekory Prace, hey? Well, dot's a fine name. Well; you live here in - Nawvich, I suppose—yes?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir.” - </p> - <p> - “Maybe your papa was in business here?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir; my father is dead.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! is dot so? Well, dot's too bad. And so you was a half-orphan, yes?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir; my mother is dead, too.” - </p> - <p> - “You don't say so! Well, my kracious! Well, den you was a whole orphan, - ain't you? Well, who you live with?” - </p> - <p> - “I live with my uncle, sir—Judge Brace.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! so your uncle was a judge. Well, dot's grand. Well, you go to school, - I suppose, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir; I don't go to school.” - </p> - <p> - “You don't go to school? Oh! then, maybe you was in business already, - yes.” - </p> - <p> - “O, no, sir! I'm not in business.” - </p> - <p> - “You don't go to school, and you wasn't in business; well, what you do mit - yourself all day long, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “I play.” - </p> - <p> - “You play! Well, then you was a sort of a gentleman of leisure, ain't you? - Well, dot must be pretty good fun—to play all day. Well, Bubby, you - ever go to New York?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir; I've never been in New York. Do you live in New York, sir?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, Bubby, I live in New York when I'm at home. But I'm shenerally on - the road, like I was to-day. I'm what you call a trummer; a salesman for - Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., voolens. Here's my card.” - </p> - <p> - He handed me a large pasteboard card, of which the following is a copy:— - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0006" id="linkimage-0006"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0068.jpg" alt="0068 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0068.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - “Yes,” he went on, “dot's my name, and dot's my address. And when you come - to New York you call on me there, and I'll treat you like a buyer. I'll - show you around our establishment, and I'll give you a dinner by a - restaurant, and I'll take you to the theayter, and then, if you want it, - I'll get you a chop.” - </p> - <p> - “A chop?” I queried. “What is a chop?” - </p> - <p> - “What is a chop! Why, if you want to go into business, you got to get a - chop, ain't you? A chop was an embloyment; and then there was chop-lots - also.” At this I understood that he meant a job. “Yes, Bubby, a fine boy - like you hadn't oughter be doing nodings all day long. You'd oughter go - into business, and get rich. You're smart enough, and you got enerchy. I - was in business already when I was ten years old, and I ain't no smarter - as you, and I ain't got no more enerchy. Yes, Bubby, you take my advice: - come down to New York, and I get you a chop, and you make your fortune, no - mistake about it. And now, Bubby, I want to give you a little present to - remember me by.” - </p> - <p> - He drew a great fat roll of money from his waistcoat pocket, and offered - me a two-dollar bill. - </p> - <p> - “O, no! I thank you, sir,” I hastened to say. “I don't want any money.” - </p> - <p> - “O, well! this ain't no money to speak of, Bubby; only a two-tollar pill. - You just take it, and buy yourself a little keepsake. It von't hurt you.” - </p> - <p> - “You're very kind, sir; but I really can't take it, thank you.” And it - flashed through my mind: “What would Uncle Florimond think of me, if I - should accept his money?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, dot's too bad. I really like to make you a little present, Bubby. - But if you was too proud, what you say if I give it to the other boy, - hey?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! to Sam—yes, I think that would be a very good idea,” I replied. - </p> - <p> - So he called Sam—<i>Sem</i> was the way he pronounced it—and - gave him the two-dol-lar bill, which Sam received without the faintest - show of compunction. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I got to go now,” the fisherman said, holding out his hand. “Well, - good-by, Bubby; and don't forget, when you come to New York, to give me a - call. Well, so-long.” - </p> - <p> - Sam and I watched him till he got out of sight. Then we too started for - home. - </p> - <p> - At the time, my talk with Mr. Solomon D. Marx did not make any especial - impression on me; but a few days later it came back to me, the subject of - serious meditation. The circumstances were as follows:— - </p> - <p> - We had just got through our supper, and Uncle Peter had gone to his room, - when all at once I heard his door open, and his voice, loud and sharp, - call, “Gregory!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” I answered, my heart in a flutter; and to myself I thought, - “O, dear, what can be the matter now?” - </p> - <p> - “Come here, quick!” he ordered. - </p> - <p> - I entered his room, and saw him standing near his table, with a cigar-box - in his hand. - </p> - <p> - “You young rascal,” he began; “so you have been stealing my cigars!” - </p> - <p> - This charge of theft was so unexpected, so insulting, so untrue, that, if - he had struck me a blow between the eyes, it could not have taken me more - aback. The blood rushed to my face; my whole frame grew rigid, as if I had - been petrified. I tried to speak; but my presence of mind had deserted me; - I could not think of a single word. - </p> - <p> - “Well?” he questioned. “Well? '' - </p> - <p> - “I—I—I”—I stammered. Scared out of my wits, I could get - no further. - </p> - <p> - “Well, have you nothing to say for yourself?” - </p> - <p> - “I—I did—I didn't—do it,” I gasped. “I don't know what - you mean.” - </p> - <p> - “What!” he thundered. “You dare to lie to me about it! You dare to steal - from me, and then lie to my face! You insufferable beggar! I'll teach you - a lesson.” And, putting out his hand, he took his rattan cane from the peg - it hung by on the wall. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! really and truly, Uncle Peter,” I protested, “I never stole a thing - in all my life. I never saw your cigars. I didn't even know you had any. - Oh! you—you're not going to whip me, when I didn't do it?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, what a barefaced little liar it is! Egad! you do it beautifully. I - wouldn't have given you credit for so much cleverness.” He said this in a - sarcastic voice, and with a mocking smile. Then he frowned, and his voice - changed. “Come here,” he snarled, his fingers tightening upon the handle - of his cane. - </p> - <p> - A great wave of anger swept over me, and brought me a momentary flush of - courage. “No, sir; I won't,” I answered, my whole body in a tremor. - </p> - <p> - Uncle Peter started. I had never before dared to defy him. He did not know - what to make of my doing so now. He turned pale. He bit his lip. His eyes - burned with a peculiarly ugly light. So he stood, glaring at me, for a - moment. Then, “You—won't,” he repeated, very low, and pausing - between the words. “Why, what kind of talk is this I hear? Well, well, my - fine fellow, you amuse me.” - </p> - <p> - I was standing between him and the door. I turned now, with the idea of - escaping from the room. But he was too quick for me. I had only just got - my hand upon the latch, when he sprang forward, seized me by the collar of - my jacket, and, with one strong pull, landed me again in the middle of the - floor. - </p> - <p> - “There!” he cried. “Now we'll have it out. I owe you four: one for - stealing my cigars; one for lying to me about it; one for telling me you - wouldn't; and one for trying to sneak out of the room. Take this, and - this, and this.” - </p> - <p> - With that he set his rattan cane in motion; nor did he bring it to a - stand-still until I felt as though I had not one well spot left upon my - skin. - </p> - <p> - “Now, then, be off with you,” he growled; and I found myself in the hall - outside his door. - </p> - <p> - I dragged my aching body to my room, and sat down at my window in the - dark. Never before had I experienced such a furious sense of outrage. Many - and many a time I had been whipped, as I thought, unjustly; but this time - he had added insult to injury; he had accused me of stealing and of lying; - and, deaf to my assertion of my innocence, he had punished me accordingly. - I seriously believe that I did not mind the whipping in itself half so - much as I minded the shameful accusations that he had brought against me. - “How long, how long,” I groaned, “has this got to last? Shall I never be - able to get away—to get to France, to my Uncle Florimond? If I only - had some money—if I had a hundred dollars—then all my troubles - would be over and done with. Surely, a hundred dollars would be enough to - take me to the very door of his house in Paris.” But how—how to - obtain such an enormous sum? And it was at this point that my conversation - with Mr. Solomon D. Marx came back to me:— - </p> - <p> - “Why, go to New York! Go into business! You'll soon earn a hundred - dollars. Mr. Marx said he would get you a job. Start for New York - to-morrow.” - </p> - <p> - This notion took immediate and entire possession of my fancy, and I - remained awake all night, building glittering air-castles upon it as a - foundation. The only doubt that vexed me was, “What will Uncle Peter say? - Will he let me go?” The idea of going secretly, or without his consent, - never once entered my head. “Well, to-morrow morning,” I resolved, “I will - speak with him, and ask his permission. And if he gives it to me—hurrah! - And if he doesn't—O, dear me, dear me!” - </p> - <p> - To cut a long story short, when, next morning, I did speak with him, and - ask his permission, he, to my infinite joy, responded, “Why, go, and be - hanged to you. Good riddance to bad rubbish!” - </p> - <p> - In my tin savings bank, I found, I had nine dollars and sixty-three cents. - With this in my pocket; with the sword of my Uncle Florimond as the - principal part of my luggage; and with a heart full of strange and new - emotions, of fear and hope, and gladness and regret, I embarked that - evening upon the Sound steamboat, City of Lawrence, for the metropolis - where I have ever since had my home; bade good-by to my old life, and set - sail alone upon the great, awful, unknown sea of the future. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER III.—NEW YORK. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> did not feel rich - enough to take a stateroom on the City of Lawrence; that would have cost a - dollar extra; so I picked out a sofa in the big gilt and white saloon, and - sitting down upon it, proceeded to make myself as comfortable as the - circumstances would permit. A small boy, armed with a large sword, and - standing guard over a hand-satchel and a square package done up in a - newspaper—which last contained my Uncle Florimond's copy of <i>Paul - et Virginie</i>—I dare say I presented a curious spectacle to the - passers-by. Indeed, almost everybody turned to look at me; and one man, - with an original wit, inquired, “Hello, sword, where you going with that - boy?” But my mind was too busy with other and weightier matters to be - disturbed about mere appearances. One thought in particular occupied it: I - must not on any account allow myself to fall asleep—for then I might - be robbed. No; I must take great pains to keep wide awake all night long. - </p> - <p> - For the first hour or two it was easy enough to make this resolution good. - The undiscovered country awaiting my exploration, the novelty and the - excitement of my position, the people walking back and forth, and laughing - and chattering, the noises coming from the dock outside, and from every - corner of the steamboat inside, the bright lights of the cabin lamps—all - combined to put my senses on the alert, and to banish sleep. But after we - had got under way, and the other passengers had retired to their berths or - staterooms, and most of the lamps had been extinguished, and the only - sound to be heard was the muffled throbbing of the engines, then tired - nature asserted herself, the sandman came, my eyelids grew very heavy, I - began to nod. Er-rub-dub-dub, er-rub-dub-dub, went the engines; - er-rub-dubdub, er-rub-er-rub-er-er-er-r-r..., - </p> - <p> - Mercy! With a sudden start I came to myself. It was broad day. I had been - sleeping soundly for I knew not how many hours. - </p> - <p> - My first thought, of course, was for my valuables. Had my fears been - realized? Had I been robbed? I hastened to make an investigation. No! My - money, my sword, my satchel, my <i>Paul et Virginie</i>, remained in their - proper places, unmolested. Having relieved my anxiety on this head, I got - up, stretched myself, and went out on deck. - </p> - <p> - If I live to be a hundred, I don't believe I shall ever forget my first - breath of the outdoor air on that red-letter April morning—it was so - sweet, so pure, so fresh and keen and stimulating. It sent a glow of new - vitality tingling through my body. I just stood still and drew in deep - inhalations of it with delight. It was like drinking a rich, delicious - wine. My heart warmed and mellowed. Hope and gladness entered into it. - </p> - <p> - It must have been very early. The sun, a huge ball of gold, floated into - rosy mists but a little higher than the horizon; and a heavy dew bathed - the deck and the chairs and the rail. We were speeding along, almost, it - seemed, within a stone's throw of the shore, where the turf was beginning - to put on the first vivid green of spring, where the leafless trees were - exquisitely penciled against the gleaming sky, and where, from the - chimneys of the houses, the smoke of breakfast fires curled upward: Over - all there lay a wondrous, restful stillness, which the pounding of our - paddle-wheels upon the water served only to accentuate, and which awoke in - one's breast a deep, solemn, and yet joyous sense of peace. - </p> - <p> - I staid out on deck from that moment until, some two hours later, we - brought up alongside our pier; and with what strange and strong emotions I - watched the vast town grow from a mere distant reddish blur to the grim, - frowning mass of brick and stone it really is, I shall not attempt to - tell. To a country-bred lad like myself it was bound to be a stirring and - memorable experience. Looking back at it now, I can truly say that it was - one of the most stirring and memorable experiences of my life. - </p> - <p> - It was precisely eight o'clock, as a gentleman of whom I inquired the hour - was kind enough to inform me, when I stepped off the City of Lawrence and - into the city of New York. My heart was bounding, but my poor brain was - bewildered. The hurly-burly of people, the fierce-looking men at the - entrance of the dock, who shook their fists at me, and shouted, “Cadge, - cadge, want a cadge?” leaving me to wonder what a cadge was, the roar and - motion of the wagons in the street, everything, everything interested, - excited, yet also confused, baffled, and to some degree frightened me. I - felt as though I had been set down in pandemonium; yet I was not sorry to - be there; I rather liked it. - </p> - <p> - I went up to a person whom I took to be a policeman, for he wore a uniform - resembling that worn by our one single policeman in Norwich City; and, - exhibiting the card that Mr. Marx had given me, I asked him how to reach - the street and house indicated upon it. - </p> - <p> - He eyed me with unconcealed amusement at my accoutrements, and answered, - “Ye wahk down tin blocks; thin turrun to yer lift four blocks; thin down - wan; thin to yer roight chew or thray doors; and there ye are.” - </p> - <p> - “Thank you, sir,” said I, and started off, repeating his instructions to - myself, so as not to forget them. - </p> - <p> - I felt very hungry, and I hoped that Mr. Marx would offer me some - breakfast; but it did not occur to me to stop at an eating-house, and - breakfast on my own account, until, as I was trudging along, I presently - caught sight of a sign-board standing on the walk in front of a shop, - which advertised, in big conspicuous white letters upon a black ground:— - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0007" id="linkimage-0007"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0084.jpg" alt="0084 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0084.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - Merely to read the names of these good things made my mouth water. The - prices seemed reasonable. I walked into the ladies' and gents' dining - parlor—which was rather shabby and dingy, I thought, for a parlor—and - asked for a beefsteak and some fried potatoes; a burly, villainous-looking - colored man, in his shirt-sleeves, having demanded, “Wall, Boss, wottle - you have?” His shirt-sleeves were not immaculately clean; neither was the - dark red cloth that covered my table; neither, I feared, was the fork he - gave me to eat with. To make sure, I picked this last-named object up, and - examined it; whereupon the waiter, with a horrid loud laugh, cried, “Oh! - yassah, it's sawlid, sawlid silvah, sah,” which made me feel wretchedly - silly and uncomfortable. The beefsteak was pretty tough, and not - especially toothsome in its flavor; the potatoes were lukewarm and greasy; - the bread was soggy, the butter rancid; the waiter took up a position - close at hand, and stared at me with his wicked little eyes as steadily as - if he had never seen a boy before: so, despite my hunger, I ate with a - poor appetite, and was glad enough when by and by I left the ladies' and - gents' dining parlor behind me, and resumed my journey through the - streets. As I was crossing the threshold, the waiter called after me, - “Say, Johnny, where joo hook the sword?” - </p> - <p> - Inquiring my way of each new policeman that I passed—for I - distrusted my memory of the directions I had received from the first—I - finally reached No. ——, Franklin Street and read the name of - Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., engraved in Old English letters upon a - shining metal sign. I entered, and with a trembling heart inquired for Mr. - Marx. Ten seconds later I stood before him. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0008" id="linkimage-0008"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0093.jpg" alt="0093 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0093.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - “Mr. Marx,” I ventured, in rather a timid voice. - </p> - <p> - He was seated in a swivel-chair, reading a newspaper, and smoking a cigar. - At the sound of his name, he glanced up, and looked at me for a moment - with an absent-minded and indifferent face, showing no glimmer of - recognition. But then, suddenly, his eyes lighted; he sprang from his - chair, started back, and cried:— - </p> - <p> - “My kracious! was dot you, Bubby? Was dot yourself? Was dot—well, my - koodness!” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir; Gregory Brace,” I replied. - </p> - <p> - “Krekory Prace! Yes, dot's a fact. No mistake about it. It's yourself, - sure. But—but, koodness kracious, Bubby, what—how—why—when—where—where - you come from? When you leave Nawvich? How you get here? What you—well, - it's simply wonderful.” - </p> - <p> - “I came down on the boat last night,” I said. - </p> - <p> - “Oh! you came down on de boat last night. Well, I svear. Well, Bubby, who - came mit you?” - </p> - <p> - “Nobody, sir; I came alone.” - </p> - <p> - “You came alone! You don't say so. Well, did your mamma—excuse me; - you ain't got no mamma; I forgot; it was your uncle—well, did your - uncle know you was come?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! yes, sir; he knows it; he said I might.” - </p> - <p> - “He said you might, hey? Well, dot's fine. Well, Bubby, what you come for? - To make a little visit, hey, and go around a little, and see the town? - Well, Bubby, this was a big surprise; it was, and no mistake. But I'm glad - to see you, all de same. Well, shake hands.” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir,” I explained, after we had shaken hands, “I didn't come for a - visit. I came to go into business. You said you would get me a job, and I - have come for that.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! you was come to go into pusiness, was you? And you want I should get - you a chop? Well, if I ever! Well, you're a great feller, Bubby; you got - so much ambition about you. Well, dot's all right. I get you the chop, - don't you be afraid. We talk about dot in a minute. But now, excuse me, - Bubby, but what you doing mit the sword? Was you going to kill somebody - mit it, hey, Bubby?” - </p> - <p> - “O, no, sir! it—it's a keepsake.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! it was a keepsake, was it, Bubby? Well, dot's grand. Well, who was it - a keepsake of? It's a handsome sword, Bubby, and it must be worth quite a - good deal of money. If dot's chenu-wine gold, I shouldn't wonder if it was - worth two or three hundred dollars.—Oh! by the way, Bubby, you had - your breakfast yet already?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, yes, sir; I've had a sort of breakfast.” - </p> - <p> - “A sort of a breakfast, hey? Well, what sort of a breakfast was it?” - </p> - <p> - I gave him an account of my experience in the ladies' and gents' dining - parlor. He laughed immoderately, though I couldn't see that it was so very - funny. “Well, Bubby,” he remarked, “dot was simply immense. Dot oughter go - into a comic paper, mit a picture of dot big nigger staring at you. Well, - I give ten dollars to been there, and heard him tell you dot fork was - solid silver. Well, dot was a. pretty poor sort of a breakfast, anyhow. I - guess you better come along out mit me now, and we get anudder sort of a - breakfast, hey? You just wait here a minute while I go put on my hat. And - say, Bubby, I guess you better give me dot sword, to leaf here while we're - gone. I don't believe you'll need it. Give me dem udder things, too,” - pointing to my satchel and my book. - </p> - <p> - He went away, but soon came back, with his hat on; and, taking my hand, he - led me out into the street. After a walk of a few blocks, we turned into a - luxurious little restaurant, as unlike the dining parlor as a fine lady is - unlike a beggar woman, and sat down at a neat round table covered with a - snowy cloth. - </p> - <p> - “Now, Bubby,” inquired Mr. Marx, “you got any preferences? Or will you - give me card blanch to order what I think best?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! order what you think best.” - </p> - <p> - He beckoned a waiter, and spoke to him at some length in a foreign - language, which, I guessed, was German. The waiter went off; and then, - addressing me, Mr. Marx said, “Well, now, Bubby, now we're settled down, - quiet and comfortable, now you go ahead and tell me all about it.” - </p> - <p> - “All about what, sir?” queried I. - </p> - <p> - “Why, all about yourself, and what you leaf your home for, and what you - expect to do here in New York, and every dings—the whole pusiness. - Well, fire away.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, sir, I—it—it's this way,” I began. And then, as well as - I could, I told Mr. Marx substantially everything that I have as yet told - you in this story—about my grandmother, my Uncle Florimond, my Uncle - Peter, and all the rest. Meanwhile the waiter had brought the breakfast—such - an abundant, delicious breakfast! such juicy mutton chops, such succulent - stewed potatoes, such bread, such butter, such coffee!—and I was - violating the primary canons of good breeding by talking with my mouth - full. Mr. Marx heard me through with every sign of interest and sympathy, - only interrupting once, to ask, “Well, what I ordered—I hope it - gives you entire satisfaction, hey?” and when I had done:— - </p> - <p> - “Well, if I ever!” he exclaimed. “Well, dot beats de record! Well, dot - Uncle Peter was simply outracheous! Well, Bubby, you done just right, you - done just exactly right, to come to me. The only thing dot surprises me is - how you stood it so long already. Well, dot Uncle Peter of yours, Bubby—well, - dot's simply unnecheral.” - </p> - <p> - He paused for a little, and appeared to be thinking. By and by he went on, - “But your grandma, Bubby, your grandma was elegant. Yes, Bubby, your - grandma was an angel, and no mistake about it. She reminds me, Bubby, she - reminds me of my own mamma. Ach, Krekory, my mamma was so loafly. You - couldn't hardly believe it. She was simply magnificent. Your grandma and - her, they might have been ter<i>vins</i>. Yes, Krekory, they might have - been ter<i>vin</i> sisters.” - </p> - <p> - Much to my surprise, Mr. Marx's eyes filled with tears, and there was a - frog in his voice. “I can't help it, Bubby,” he said. “When you told me - about dot grandma of yours, dot made me feel like crying. You see,” he - added in an apologetic key, “I got so much sentiment about me.” - </p> - <p> - He was silent again for a little, and then again by and by he went on, - “But I tell you what, Krekory, it's awful lucky dot you came down to New - York just exactly when you did. Uddervise—if you'd come tomorrow - instead of to-day, for example—you wouldn't have found me no more. - Tomorrow morning I start off on the road for a six weeks' trip. What you - done, hey, if you come down to New York and don't find me, hey, Bubby? Dot - would been fearful, hey? Well, now, Krekory, now about dot chop. Well, as - I got to leaf town to-morrow morning, I ain't got the time to find you a - first-class chop before I go. But I tell you what I do. I take you up and - introduce you to my fader-in-law; and you stay mit him till I get back - from my trip, and then I find you the best chop in the market, don't you - be afraid. My fader-in-law was a cheweler of the name of Mr. Finkelstein, - Mr. Gottlieb Finkelstein. He's one of the nicest gentlemen you want to - know, Bubby, and he'll treat you splendid. As soon as you get through mit - dot breakfast, I take you up and introduce you to him.” - </p> - <p> - We went back to Mr. Marx's place of business, and got my traps; and then - we took a horse-car up-town to Mr. Finkelstein's, which was in Third - Avenue near Forty-Seventh Street. Mr. Marx talked to me about his - father-in-law all the time. - </p> - <p> - “He's got more wit about him than any man of my acquaintance,” he said, - “and he's so fond of music. He's a vidower, you know, Bubby; and I married - his only daughter, of the name of Hedwig. Me and my wife, we board; but - Mr. Finkelstein, he lives up-stairs over his store, mit an old woman of - the name of Henrietta, for houze-keeper. Well, you'll like him first-rate, - Bubby, you see if you don't; and he'll like you, you got so much enerchy - about you. My kracious! If you talk about eating, he sets one of the - grandest tables in the United States. And he's so fond of music, Krek-ory—it's - simply wonderful. But I tell you one thing, Bubby; don't you never let him - play a game of pinochle mit you, or else you get beat all holler. He's the - most magnificent pinochle player in New York City; he's simply - A-number-one.. . . Hello! here we are.” - </p> - <p> - We left the horse-car, and found ourselves in front of a small jeweler's - shop, which we entered. The shop was empty, but, a bell over the door - having tinkled in announcement of our arrival, there entered next moment - from the room behind it an old gentleman, who, as soon as he saw Mr. Marx, - cried, “Hello, Solly! Is dot you? Vail, I declare! Vail, how goes it?” - </p> - <p> - The very instant I first set eyes on him, I thought this was one of the - pleasantest-looking old gentlemen I had ever seen in my life; and I am - sure you would have shared my opinion if you had seen him, too. He was - quite short—not taller than five feet two or three at the utmost—and - as slender as a young girl; but he had a head and face that were really - beautiful. His forehead was high, and his hair, white as snow and soft as - silk, was combed straight back from it. A long white silky beard swept - downward over his breast, half-way to his waist. His nose was a perfect - aquiline, and it reminded me a little of my grandmother's, only it was - longer and more pointed. But what made his face especially prepossessing - were his eyes; the kindest, merriest eyes you can imagine; dark blue in - color; shining with a mild, sweet light that won your heart at once, yet - having also a humorous twinkle in them. Yes, the moment I first saw Mr. - Finkelstein I took a liking to him; a liking which was ere a great while - to develop into one of the strongest affections of my life. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, how goes it?” he had inquired of Mr. Marx; and Mr. Marx had - answered, “First-class. How's yourself?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! vail, pretty fair, tank you. I cain't complain. I like to be better, - but I might be vorse. Vail, how's Heddie?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! Hedwig, she's immense, as usual. Well, how's business?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! don't aisk me. Poor, dirt-poor. I ain't made no sale vort mentioning - dese two or tree days already. Only vun customer here dis morning yet, and - he didn't buy nodings. Aifter exaiming five tousand tol-lars vort of - goots, he tried to chew me down on a two tollar and a haif plated gold - vatch-chain. Den I aisked him vedder he took my establishment for a - back-handed owction, and he got maid and vent avay. Vail, I cain't help - it; I must haif my shoke, you know, Solly. Vail, come along into de - parlor. Valk in, set down, make yourself to home.” - </p> - <p> - Without stopping his talk, he led us into the room behind the shop, which - was very neatly and comfortably furnished, and offered us chairs. “Set - down,” said he, “and make yourself shust as much to home as if you - belonged here. I hate to talk to a man stainding up. Vail, Solly, I'm real - glaid to see you; but, tell me, Solly, was dis young shentleman mit you a - sort of a body-guard, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “A body-guard?” repeated Mr. Marx, “how you mean?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, on account of de sword; I tought maybe you took him along for - brodection.” - </p> - <p> - “Ach, my kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply killing, you got so much - wit about you,” cried Mr. Marx, laughing. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, I must haif my shoke, dot's a faict,” admitted Mr. Finkelstein. - “Vail, Soily, you might as vail make us acqvainted, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, dot's what brought me up here this morning, fader-in-law. I wanted - to introduce him to you. Well, this is Mr. Krekory Prace—Mr. - Finkelstein.” - </p> - <p> - “Bleased to make your acqvaintance, Mr. Prace; shake hands,” said Mr. - Finkelstein. “And so your name was Kraikory, was it, Shonny? I used to - know a Mr. Kraikory kept an undertaker's estaiblishment on Sixt Aivenue. - Maybe he was a relation of yours, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “No, sir; I don't think so. Gregory is only my first name,” I answered. - </p> - <p> - “Well, now, fader-in-law,” struck in Mr. Marx, “you remember dot boy I - told you about up in Nawvich, what jumped into the water, and saved me my - fishing-pole already, de udder day?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, Solly, I remember. Vail?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, fader-in-law, this was the boy.” - </p> - <p> - “What! Go 'vay!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein. “You don't mean it! Vail, if I - aifer! Vail, Shonny, let me look at you.” He looked at me with all his - eyes, swaying his head slowly from side to side as he did so. “Vail, I - wouldn't haif believed, it, aictually.” - </p> - <p> - “It's a fact, all de same; no mistake about it,” attested Mr. Marx. “And - now he's come down to New York, looking for a chop.” - </p> - <p> - “A shop, hey? Vail, what kind of a shop does he vant, Solly? I should tink - a shop by de vater-vorks vould be about his ticket, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! no shoking. Pusiness is pusiness, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx protested. - “Well, seriously, I guess he ain't particular what kind of a chop, so long - as it's steady and has prospects. He's got so much enerchy and ambition - about him, I guesss he'll succeed in 'most any kind of a chop. But first I - guess you better let him tell you de reasons he leaf his home, and den you - can give him your advice. Go ahead, Bubby, and tell Mr. Finkelstein what - you told me down by the restaurant.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, go ahead, Shonny,” Mr. Finkelstein added; and so for a second time - that day I gave an account of myself. - </p> - <p> - Mr. Finkelstein was even a more sympathetic listener than Mr. Marx had - been. He kept swaying his head and muttering ejaculations, sometimes in - English, sometimes in German, but always indicative of his eager interest - in my tale. “<i>Mein Gott!</i>” “<i>Ist's moglich?</i>” “You don't say - so!” “Vail, if I aifer!” And his kind eyes were all the time fixed upon my - face in the most friendly and encouraging way. In the end, “Vail, I - declare! Vail, my kracious!” he cried. “Vail, Shonny, I naifer heard - nodings like dot in all my life before. You poor little boy! All alone in - de vorld, mit nobody but dot parparian, dot saivage, to take care of you. - Vail, it was simply heart-rending. Vail, your Uncle Peter, he'd oughter be - tarred and feddered, dot's a faict. But don't you be afraid, Shonny; God - will punish him; He will, shust as sure as I'm sitting here, Kraikory. Oh! - you're a good boy, Kraikory, you're a fine boy. You make me loaf you - already like a fader. Vail, Shonny, and so now you was come down to New - York mit de idea of getting rich, was you?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” I confessed. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, dot's a first-claiss idea. Dot's de same idea what I come to dis - country mit. Vail, now, I give you a little piece of information, Shonny; - what maybe you didn't know before. Every man in dis vorld was born to get - rich. Did you know dot, Shonny?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, no, sir; I didn't know it. Is it true?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir; it's a solemn faict. I leaf it to Solly, here. Every man in dis - vorld is born to get rich—only some of 'em don't live long enough. - You see de point?” - </p> - <p> - Mr. Marx and I joined in a laugh. Mr. Finkelstein smiled faintly, and - said, as if to excuse himself, “Vail, I cain't help it. I must haif my - shoke.” - </p> - <p> - “The grandest thing about your wit, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx observed, “is - dot you don't never laugh yourself.” - </p> - <p> - “No; dot's so,” agreed Mr. Finkelstein. “When you get off a vitticism, you - don't vant to laif yourself, for fear you might laif de cream off it.” - </p> - <p> - “Ain't he immense?” demanded Mr. Marx, in an aside to me. Then, turning to - his father-in-law: “Well, as I was going to tell you, I got to leaf town - to-morrow morning for a trip on the road; so I thought I'd ask you to let - Krekory stay here mit you till I get back. Den I go to vork and look - around for a chop for him.” - </p> - <p> - “Solly,” replied Mr. Finkelstein, “you got a good heart; and your brains - is simply remarkable. You done shust exaictly right. I'm very glaid to - have such a fine boy for a visitor. But look at here, Solly; I was tinking - vedder I might not manufacture a shop for him myself.” - </p> - <p> - “Manufacture a chop? How you mean?” Mr. Marx queried. - </p> - <p> - “How I mean? How should I mean? I mean I ain't got no ready-mait shops on - hand shust now in dis estaiblishment; but I might mainufacture a shop for - the right party. You see de point?” - </p> - <p> - “You mean you'll make a chop for him? You mean you'll give him a chop - here, by you?” cried Mr. Marx. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, Solomon, if you was as vise as your namesake, you might haif known - dot mitout my going into so much eggsblanations.” - </p> - <p> - “My kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply elegant, you're simply loafly, - and no mistake about it. Well, I svear!” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. I took a chenu-wine liking to - Kraikory; he's got so much enterprise about him,” said Mr. Finkelstein. - </p> - <p> - “Well, what sort of a chop would it be, fader-in-law?” questioned Mr. - Marx. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, I tink I give him de position of clerk, errant boy, and sheneral - assistant,” Mr. Finkelstein replied. - </p> - <p> - “Well, Krekory, what you say to dot?” Mr. Marx inquired. - </p> - <p> - “De question is, do you accept de appointment?” added Mr. Finkelstein. - </p> - <p> - “O, yes, sir!” I answered. “You're very, very kind, you're very good to - me. I—” I had to stop talking, and take a good big swallow, to keep - down my tears; yet, surely, I had nothing to cry about! - </p> - <p> - “Well, fader-in-law, what vages will you pay?” pursued Mr. Marx. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, Solly, what vages was dey paying now to boys of his age?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, they generally start them on two dollars a week.” - </p> - <p> - “Two tollars a veek, and he boards and clodes himself, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, fader-in-law, dot's de system.” - </p> - <p> - “Vail, Solly, I tell you what I do. I board and clode him, and give him a - quarter a veek to get drunk on. Is dot saitisfaictory?” - </p> - <p> - “But, sir,” I hastened to put in, pained and astonished at his remark, “I—I - don't get drunk.” - </p> - <p> - “O, Lord, Bubby!” cried Mr. Marx, laughing. “You're simply killing! He - don't mean get drunk. Dot's only his witty way of saying pocket-money.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! I—I understand,” I stammered. - </p> - <p> - “You must excuse me, Shonny,” said Mr. Finkelstein. “I didn't mean to make - you maid. But I must haif my shoke, you know; I cain't help it. Vail, - Solly, was de proposition saitisfaictory?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, Bubby, was Mr. Finkelstein's proposition satisfactory?” asked Mr. - Marx. - </p> - <p> - “O, yes, sir! yes, indeed,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, all right; dot settles it,” concluded Mr. Finkelstein. “And now, - Kraikory, I pay you your first veek's sailary in advaince, hey?” and he - handed me a crisp twenty-five-cent paper piece. - </p> - <p> - I was trying, in the depths of my own mind, to calculate how long it would - take me, at this rate, to earn the hundred dollars that I needed for my - journey across the sea to my Uncle Florimond. The outlook was not - encouraging. I remembered, though, a certain French proverb that my - grandmother had often repeated to me, and I tried to find some consolation - in it: “<i>Tout vient à la fin à qui sait attendre</i>”—Everything - comes at last to him who knows how to wait. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER IV—AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>o you see me - installed at Mr. Finkel-stein's as clerk, errand boy and general - assistant. Next morning I entered upon the discharge of my duties, my kind - employer showing me what to do and how to do it. Under his supervision I - opened and swept out the store, dusted the counter, polished up the glass - and nickel-work of the show-cases, and, in a word, made the place - ship-shape and tidy for the day. Then we withdrew into the back parlor, - and sat down to a fine savory breakfast that the old housekeeper Henrietta - had laid there. She ate at table with us, but uttered not a syllable - during the repast; and, much to my amazement, Mr. Finkelstein talked to me - about her in her very presence as freely and as frankly as if she had been - stone deaf, or a hundred miles away. - </p> - <p> - “She ain't exaictly what you call hainsome, Kraikory,” he said; “but she's - as solid as dey make 'em. She was a second cousin of my deceased vife's, - and she's vun of de graindest cooks in de United States of America. May be - you don't believe it, hey? Vail, you shust vait till some day you eat vun - of her big dinners, and den you'll see. I tell you what I do. When Solly - gets back from de road I'll invite him and my daughter to dinner here de - first Sunday aifternoon, shust on purpose for you to see de vay Henrietta - can cook when she really settles down to pusiness. It's simply vunderful. - You'll be surprised. De vay she cooks a raisined fish, sveet and sour—ach! - it makes my mout vater shust to tink of it. Vail, she's awful <i>goot</i>-hearted-too, - Kraikory; but so old—<i>du lieber Herr!</i> You couldn't hardly - believe it. It's fearful, it's aictually fearful. Why, she's old enough to - be my mudder, and I'm going on sixty-seven already. Dot's a solemn faict.” - </p> - <p> - “Is she deaf?” I asked. - </p> - <p> - “Daif?” he repeated. “Vail, my kracious! What put dot idea in your head? - What in de vorld made you tink she's daif? She ain't no more daif as you - are yourself.” - </p> - <p> - “Why,” I explained, “I thought she might be deaf, because she doesn't seem - to notice what you're saying about her.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! Vail, dot beats de deck. Dot's pretty goot. O, no! dot ain't becoase - she's daif, Kraikory; dot's becoase she's so funny. She's vun of de - funniest ladies in de city of New York. Why, look at here; she's lived in - dis country going on forty years already; and she's so funny dot she ain't - learned ten vorts of de English lainguage yet. Dot's as true as I'm alife. - She don't understand what me and you are talking about, no more as if we - spoke Spainish.” - </p> - <p> - After we had folded our napkins, “Vail, now, Kraikory,” began Mr. - Finkelstein, “dis morning you got a lesson in being sheneral assistant - already, don't you? Vail, now I give you a lesson in being errant boy. - Come along mit me.” He led me to the front door of the shop, and, pointing - to a house across the street, resumed, “You see dot peelding ofer dere, - what's got de sign out, Ferdinand Flisch, photo-graipher? You see it all - right, hey? Vail, now I tell you what you do. You run along ofer dere, and - you climb up to de top floor, which is where Mr. Flisch's estaiblishment - is situated, and you aisk to see Mr. Flisch, and you say to him, 'Mr. - Flisch, Mr. Finkelstein sents you his coampliments, and chaillenges you to - come ofer and play a little game of pinochle mit him dis morning'—you - understand? Vail, now run along.” - </p> - <p> - Following Mr. Finkelstein's instructions, I mounted to the top story of - the house across the way, and opened a door upon which the name Flisch was - emblazoned in large gilt script. This door admitted me to a small - ante-room; carpeted, furnished with a counter, several chairs, and a sofa, - hung all round the walls with framed photographs, presumably specimens of - Mr. Flisch's art, and smelling unpleasantly of the chemicals that - photographers employ. A very pretty and very tiny little girl, who - couldn't have been a day older than I, if she was so old, sat behind the - counter, reading a book. At my entrance, she glanced up; and her eyes, - which were large and dark, seemed to ask me what I wished. - </p> - <p> - “Please, I should like to see Mr. Flisch,” I replied to her tacit - question. - </p> - <p> - “I'll go call him,” said she, in a voice that was as sweet as the tinkle - of a bell. “Won't you sit down?” And she left the room. - </p> - <p> - In a minute or two she came back, followed by a short, plump, red-faced, - bald-pated little old gentleman, with a brisk and cheery manner, who, upon - seeing me, demanded, “Well, Sonny, what you want?” - </p> - <p> - I delivered the message that Mr. Finkel-stein had charged me with, and Mr. - Flisch responded, “All right. I'll come right along with you now.” So in - his company I recrossed the street. On the way he remarked, “Well, Sonny, - I guess I never seen you before, did I? Was you visiting by Mr. - Finkelstein, perhaps?” - </p> - <p> - “O, no, sir!” I answered, and proceeded to explain my status in Mr. - Finkelstein's household. - </p> - <p> - “Well, Sonny, you'll have a mighty easy time of it,” Mr. Flisch informed - me. “You won't die of hard work. Mr. Finkelstein don't do no business. He - don't need to. He only keeps that store for fun.” - </p> - <p> - “Now, Kraikory,” said my employer, when we had reached his door, “me and - Mr. Flisch, we'll go in de parlor and play a little game of pinochle - togedder; and now you sit down outside here in de store; and if any - customers come, you call me.” - </p> - <p> - I sat in the store, with nothing to do, all the rest of the forenoon; but, - idle though I was, the time passed quickly enough. What between looking - out of the window at the busy life upon the street—a spectacle of - extreme novelty and interest to me—and thinking about my own affairs - and the great change that had suddenly come over them, my mind had plenty - to occupy it; and I was quite surprised when all at once the clocks, of - which there must have been at least a dozen in the shop, began to strike - twelve. Thus far not one customer had presented himself. Just at this - instant, however, the shop door opened, and the bell above it sounded. I - got up to go and call Mr. Finkelstein; but when I looked at the person who - had entered, I saw that it was no customer, after all. It was that same - pretty little girl whom I had noticed behind the counter at Mr. Flisch's. - </p> - <p> - “I came to tell Mr. Flisch that his dinner is ready,” she announced, in - that clear, sweet voice of hers. - </p> - <p> - “I'll go tell him,” said I. - </p> - <p> - I went into the back room, where the air was blue with tobacco smoke, and - where the two old gentlemen were seated over their cards, and spoke to Mr. - Flisch. - </p> - <p> - “All right, Sonny; I come right away,” he answered; and I returned to the - store. - </p> - <p> - The little girl was still there, standing where I had left her. - </p> - <p> - “Mr. Flisch will come right away,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Thank you,” said she. - </p> - <p> - And then, with undisguised curiosity, she and I just stood and scanned - each other for a moment from the corners of our eyes. For my part, I was - too bashful to make any advances, though I should have liked to scrape - acquaintance with her; but she, apparently, had more courage, for, pretty - soon, “What's your name?” she asked. - </p> - <p> - “My name is Gregory Brace. What's yours?” - </p> - <p> - “Mine is Rosalind Earle. How old are you?” - </p> - <p> - “I'm twelve, going on thirteen.” - </p> - <p> - “I'm eleven, going on twelve.” - </p> - <p> - And the next instant she had vanished like a flash. - </p> - <p> - Mr. Flisch shortly followed her; and it may have been a quarter of an hour - later on, that my attention was suddenly arrested by the sound of music - issuing from the back room, where Mr. Finkelstein remained alone. I - recognized the tune as the Carnival of Venice; and it brought my heart - into my mouth, for that was one of the tunes that my grandmother had used - to play upon her piano. But now the instrument was not a piano. Unless my - ears totally deceived me, it was a hand-organ. This struck me as very odd; - and I went to the door of the parlor, and looked in. There sat Mr. - Finkelstein, a newspaper open before him, and a cigar between his fingers, - reading and smoking; while on the floor in front of him, surely enough, - stood a hand-organ; and, with his foot upon the crank of it, he was - operating the instrument just as you would operate the wheel of a bicycle. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0009" id="linkimage-0009"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0119.jpg" alt="0119 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0119.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - Well, I couldn't help smiling, though I knew that it was unmannerly of me - to do so. The scene was really too ludicrous for anything. Mr. Finkelstein - appeared a little embarrassed when he spied me looking at him, and stopped - his playing, and said rather sheepishly, with somewhat of the air of a - naughty child surprised in mischief, “Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you tink - I'm crazy, hey? Vail, I cain't help it; I'm so fond of music. But look at - here, Kraikory; don't you say nodings to Solly about it, will you? Dere's - a goot poy. Don't you mention it to him. He vouldn't naifer let me hear de - laist of it.” - </p> - <p> - I having pledged myself to secrecy, Mr. Finkelstein picked the hand-organ - up, and locked it away out of sight in a closet. But after we had had our - dinner, he brought it forth again, and, not without some manifest - hesitation, addressed me thus: “Look at here, Kraikory; dere's a proverp - which says dot man is a creature of haibits. Vail, Kraikory, I got a sort - of a haibit to lie down and take a short naip every day aifter my meals. - And say, Kraikory, you know how fond of music I am, don't you? I simply - dote on it, Kraikory. I guess maybe I'm de fondest man of music in de - United States of America. And—vail, look at here, Kraikory, as you - ain't got nodings in particular to do, I tought maybe you vouldn't mind to - sit here a few minutes, and—and shust turn dot craink a little while - I go to sleep—hey?” - </p> - <p> - I assented willingly; so Mr. Finkelstein lay down upon his lounge, and I - began to turn the crank, thereby grinding out the rollicking measures of - Finnigan's Ball. - </p> - <p> - “My kracious, Kraikory, you do it splendid,” the old gentleman exclaimed, - by way of encouragement. “You got a graind tailent for music, Kraikory.” - Then I heard him chuckle softly to himself, and murmur, “I cain't help it, - I aictually cain't. I must haif my shoke.” Very soon he was snoring - peacefully. - </p> - <p> - Well, to cut a long story short, my first day at Mr. Finkelstein's passed - smoothly by, and so did the next and the next. In a surprisingly short - time I became quite accustomed to my new mode of life, and all sense of - strangeness wore away. Every morning I opened and tidied up the shop; then - we breakfasted; then the routine of the day began. As Mr. Flisch had - predicted, I had a very easy time of it indeed. Every afternoon I played - the hand-organ, while Mr. Finkelstein indulged in his siesta; almost every - forenoon I tended the store, while he and Mr. Flisch amused themselves - with pinochle in the parlor. Mr. Marx and his wife dined with us I should - think as often as once a week; Henrietta surpassed herself on these - occasions, and I came to entertain as high an opinion of her skill in - cookery as my employer could have wished. - </p> - <p> - Between little Rosalind Earle and myself a great friendship rapidly sprang - up. On week-days we caught only fleeting glimpses of each other; but - almost every Sunday I used to go to see her at her home, which was in - Third Avenue, a short distance above our respective places of business. - Her father, who had been a newspaper reporter, was dead; and her mother, a - pale sad lady, very kind and sweet, went out by the day as a dressmaker - and seampstress. They were wretchedly poor; and that was why little - Rosalind, who ought to have worn pinafores, and gone to school, had to - work for her living at Mr. Flisch's, like a grownup person. But her - education proceeded after a fashion, nevertheless. In her spare moments - during the day she would study her lessons, and in the evening at home she - would say them to her mother. Though she was my junior by a year and more, - she was already doing compound interest in arithmetic, whereas I had never - got beyond long division. This made me feel heartily ashamed of myself, - and so I invested a couple of dollars in some second-hand schoolbooks, and - thenceforth devoted my spare moments to study, too. Almost every Sunday, - as I have said, I used to go to see her; and if the weather was fine, her - mother would take us for an outing in Central Park, where we would have a - jolly good time racing each other over the turf of the common, or admiring - the lions and tigers and monkeys and hippopotamuses, at the Arsenal. Yes, - I loved little Rosalind very dearly, and every minute that I spent at her - side was the happiest sort of a minute for me. - </p> - <p> - Mr. Finkelstein, when he first noticed me poring over my school-books in - the shop, expressed the liveliest kind of satisfaction with my conduct. - </p> - <p> - “Dot's right, Kraikory,” he cried. “Dot's maiknificent. Go ahead mit your - education. Dere ain't nodings like it. A first-claiss education—vail, - sir, it's de graindest advantage a feller can haif in de baittle of life. - Yes, sir, dot's a faict. You go ahead mit your education, and you study - real hard, and you'll get to be—why, you might get to be an - alderman, no mistake about it. But look at here, Kraikory; tell me; where - you got de books, hey? You bought 'em? You don't say so? Vail, what you - pay for dem, hey, Kraikory? Two tollars! Two aictual tollars! My kracious! - Vail, look at here, Kraikory; I like to make you a little present of dem - books, so here's a two tollar pill to reimburse you. Oh! dot's all right. - Don't mention it. Put it in de baink. Do what you please mit it. I got - anudder.” And every now and then during the summer he would inquire, - “Vail, Kraikory, how you getting on mit your education? Vail, I suppose - you must know pretty much aiferydings by dis time, hey? Vail, now I give - you a sum. If I can buy fife barrels of aipples for six tollars and a - quowter, how much will seventeen barrels of potatoes coast me, hey?... - Ach, I was only shoking, was I? Vail, dot's a faict; I was only shoking; - and you was pretty smart to find it out. But now, shoking aside, I tell - you what you do. You keep right on mit your education, and you study real - hard, and you'll get to be—why, you might get to be as big a man as - Horace Greeley, aictually.” Horace Greeley was a candidate for the - presidency that year, and he had no more ardent partisan than my employer. - </p> - <p> - After the summer had passed, and September came, Mr. Finkelstein called me - into the parlor one day, and began, “Now, look at here, Kraikory; I got - somedings important to talk to you about. I been tinking about dot little - maitter of your education a good deal lately; and I talked mit Solly about - it, and got his advice; and at laist I made up my mind dot you oughter go - to school. You got so much aimbition about you, dot if you get a - first-claiss education while you're young, you might get to be vun of de - biggest men in New York City aifter you're grown up. Vail, me and Solly, - we talked it all ofer, and we made up our mind dot you better go to school - right avay. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, now I tell you what I do. I found out de public schools open for de - season next Monday morning. Vail, next Monday morning I take you up to de - public school in Fifty-first Street, and I get you aidmitted. And now I - tell you what I do. If you study real hard, and get A-number-vun marks, - and cratchuate all right when de time comes—vail, den I send you to - college! Me and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and dot's what we made up - our minds we oughter do. Dere ain't nodings like a good education, - Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on dot. When I was your age I - didn't haif no chaince at vun; and dot's why I'm so eeknorant. But now you - got de chaince, Kraikory; and you go ahead and take advaintage of it. My - kracious! When I see you cratchuate from college, I'll be so prout I von!t - know what to do.” - </p> - <p> - I leave you to form your own opinion of Mr. Finkelstein's generosity, as - well as of the gratitude that it inspired in me. Next Monday morning I - entered the public school in Fifty-first Street, and a little less than - two years later—namely, in the spring of 1874—I graduated. I - had studied “real hard,” and got “A-number-vun” marks; Mr. Finkelstein was - as good as his word, and that same spring I passed the examinations for - admission to the Introductory Class of the College of the City of New - York. - </p> - <p> - Well, there! In a couple of sentences I have skipped over as many years; - and not one word about the hero of my story! - </p> - <p> - “But what,” I can hear you ask, “what of your Uncle Florimond in all this - time? Had you given up your idea of going to him? had you forgotten your - ideal of him—had he ceased to be a moving force in your life?” - </p> - <p> - No; to each of these questions my answer must be a prompt and emphatic no. - </p> - <p> - I had not by any means given up my idea of going to him; but I had, for - reasons that seemed good, put off indefinitely the day of my departure. - Two or three weeks after my arrival at Mr. Finkelstein's I wrote Uncle - Florimond a letter, and told him of the new turn that my affairs had - taken. I did not say anything about my Uncle Peter's treatment of me, - because I felt somehow reluctant to let him know how unjust and unkind his - own sister's son, my own father's brother, could be, and because, also, I - thought it would be scarcely fair and above-board for me to tell tales, - now that our bygones were bygones. I simply said that I had left Norwich, - and come to New York, and gone into business; and that my purpose was to - earn a lot of money just as quickly as I could, and then to set sail for - France. - </p> - <p> - I received no answer from him till about six months afterward; and in this - he said that he was glad I meant to come to France, but he thought it was - a pity that I should go into business so early in my youth, for that must - of course interrupt my education. - </p> - <p> - I hastened to reply that, since I had written my former letter to him, my - outlook had again changed; that my kind and liberal employer had sent me - to school, where I was working as hard as I knew how, with the promise of - a college course before me if I showed proper zeal and aptitude. - </p> - <p> - I had to wait more than a year now for his next epistle; but it came at - last one day towards the close of the vacation that intervened between my - graduation from school and the beginning of my career at college. - </p> - <p> - “I have been ill and in trouble, my dear little nephew,” he wrote, “since - the reception of thy last letter so good and so gentle; and I have lacked - both the force and the heart to write to thee. At this moment at length it - goes better; and I seize the first occasion to take my pen. The news of - the progress which thou makest in thy studies gives me an infinite - pleasure, as does also thy hope of a course at the university. And though - I become from more to more impatient to meet thee, and to see with my - proper eyes the grandson of my adored sister, I am happy, nevertheless, to - force myself to wait for an end so precious. That thou mayst become a - gentleman well-instructed and accomplished, it is my sincere desire; for - it is that, I am sure of it, which my cherished sister would most ardently - have wished. Be then industrious; study well thy lessons; grow in spirit - as in body; remember that, though thy name is different, thou art the last - of the la Bourbonnaye. I astonish myself, however, that thy Uncle Peter - does not charge himself with the expenses. Is it that he has not the - means? I have believed him very rich. - </p> - <p> - “Present my respects to thy worthy patron, that good Finkelstein, who, - though bourgeois and shopkeeper, I must suppose is a man of heart; and - think ever with tenderness of thy old devoted uncle, de la Bourbonnaye. - </p> - <p> - “Paris, the 3 7ember, 1874.” - </p> - <p> - 7ember was Uncle Florimond's quaint French way of writing September, <i>Sept,</i> - as you know, being French for seven. - </p> - <p> - And now as to those other questions that you have asked me—so far - was I from having forgotten my ideal of him, so far was he from having - ceased to be a moving force in my life, I have not any doubt whatever that - the thought of my relationship with him, and my desire to appear to - advantage in his eyes, had a great deal to do with fostering my ambition - as a scholar. Certainly, the nephew of Florimond Marquis de la Bourbonnaye - must not let any boy of ordinary lineage stand above him in his classes; - and then, besides, how much more highly would Uncle Florimond consider me, - if, when we met, he found not an untutored ignoramus, but, in his own - words, “a gentleman well-instructed and accomplished!” - </p> - <p> - During the two years that I have skipped over in such summary-fashion, my - friendship with little Rosalind Earle had continued as active and as - cordial as it had been at the beginning. She had grown quite tall, and - even prettier than ever, with her oval face and olive skin, her soft brown - hair and large dark eyes, and was really almost a young lady. She had kept - pace with me in my studies also, I having acted as her teacher. Every - Sunday at her home I would go over with her all my lessons for the past - week, imparting to her as intelligently as I was able what I myself had - learned. This would supply her with subject-matter for her study during - the week to come; so that on the following Sunday she would be ready for a - new send-off. This was capital drill for me, because, in order to instruct - another, I had to see that my own knowledge was exact and thorough. And - then, besides, I enjoyed these Sunday afternoon conferences with Rosalind - so heartily, that they lightened the labor of learning, and made what to a - boy is usually dull grind and drudgery, to me an abundant source of - pleasure. Rosalind retained her situation at Mr. Flisch's, but her salary - had been materially increased. She was only thirteen years old, yet she - earned the dazzling sum of six dollars every week. This was because she - had acquired the art of retouching negatives, and had thus trebled her - value to her employer. - </p> - <p> - But I had made another friend during those two years, whose influence upon - my life at that time was perhaps even greater than Rosalind's. Among my - classmates at the school in Fifty-first Street there was a boy named - Arthur Ripley, older than I, taller, stronger, a very handsome fellow, - with blue eyes and curling hair, very bright, and seemingly very - good-natured, whom I had admired privately from the moment I had first - seen him. He, however, had taken no notice of me; and so we had never got - especially well acquainted, until one day I chanced to hear him speak a - few words of French; and his accent was so good that I couldn't help - wondering how he had come by it. - </p> - <p> - “Say, then, Ripley,” I demanded, in the Gallic tongue, but with Saxon - bluntness, “how does it happen that you speak French so well? Your - pronunciation is truly extraordinary.” - </p> - <p> - “And why not?” he retorted. “I have spoken it since my childhood. My - grandmother—the mother of my father—was a French lady.” - </p> - <p> - “Hold,” cried I. “Really? And so was mine.” - </p> - <p> - Thereupon we fell into conversation. We got on famously together. From - that hour we were intimates. I was admitted into Ripley's “set,” which - included all the nicest boys of the school; and Ripley invited me to his - home, which, with its beautiful pictures and books and furnishings, and - general air of comfort and refinement, struck me as the loveliest place I - had ever set my foot in, and where his mother and father made me feel - instantly and entirely at my ease. They talked French to me; and little by - little drew from me the whole story of my life; and when I had done, “Ah! - my poor little one,” said his mother, with a tenderness that went straight - to my heart, “how thy lot has been hard! Come, let me kiss thee.” And, - “Hold, my little man,” said his father. “You are a good and brave boy, and - I am glad that my son has found such a comrade. Moreover, do you know, you - come of one of the most illustrious families not only of France, but even - of Europe? The la Bourbonnaye are of the most ancient nobility, and in - each generation they have distinguished themselves. At Paris there is an - important street named for them. A Marquis de la Bourbonnaye won great - celebrity as an admiral under Louis xv.; another, his son, I believe, was - equally renowned as a royalist general during the revolution.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” I put in, delighted at his familiarity with the history of our - house; “they were the father and the grandfather of my grandmother.” - </p> - <p> - “But I had supposed that the family was extinct. You teach me that it - survives still in the person of your Uncle Florimond. I am content of it.” - </p> - <p> - Arthur Ripley and I became as intimate as only boys, I think, can become. - We were partners in tops, marbles, décalcomanies, and postage stamps. We - spent the recess hour together every day. We walked home together every - afternoon. We set out pleasure hunting almost every Saturday—now to - watch or to take part in a base-ball match, now to skate in Central Park, - now to row on the Harlem River, now to fish in the same muddy stream, - where, to the best of my recollection, we never so much as got a single - bite. He was “Rip,” to me, and to him I was “Greg.” We belonged, as has - been said, to the same set at school; at college we joined the same - debating society, and pledged ourselves to the same Greek-letter - fraternity. - </p> - <p> - He was the bravest, strongest fellow I ever knew; a splendid athlete; - excelling in all sports that required skill or courage. He was frankness, - honesty, generosity personified; a young prince whom I admired and loved, - who compelled love and admiration from everybody who knew him. In the - whole school there was not a boy whom Ripley couldn't whip; he could have - led us all in scholarship as well, only he was careless and rather lazy, - and didn't go in for high standing, or that sort of thing. He wrote the - best compositions, however, and made the best declamations. I tell you, to - hear him recite Spartacus's address to the gladiators—“Ye call me - chief, and ye do well to call him chief who for twelve long years has met - upon the bloody sands of the arena every shape of man and beast that the - broad empire of Rome could furnish”—I tell you, it was thrilling. - Ripley's father was a lawyer; and he meant to be a lawyer, too. So far as - he was responsible for it, Ripley's influence over me was altogether good. - What bad came of my association with him, I alone was to blame for. - </p> - <p> - Some bad did come, and now I must tell you about it. - </p> - <p> - He and the other boys of our circle were gentlemen's sons, who lived with - their parents in handsome houses, wore fine clothes, had plenty of - pocket-money, and generally cut a very dashing figure; whereas I—I - was the dependent of a petty Third-Avenue Jewish shopkeeper; I had - scarcely any pocket-money whatever; and as for my clothes—my jackets - were usually threadbare, and my trousers ornamented at an obtrusive point - with two conspicuous patches, that Henrietta had neatly inserted there—trousers, - moreover, which had been originally designed for the person of Mr. Marx, - but which the skillful Henrietta had cut down and adjusted to my less - copious proportions. - </p> - <p> - And now the bad, if perhaps not unnatural, result of all this was to pique - my vanity, and to arouse in me a certain false and quite wrong and - improper shame of my condition. I was ashamed because I could not spend - money as my companions did; I was ashamed of my shabby clothing; I was - ashamed of my connection with Mr. Finkelstein; I was even a little ashamed - of my intimacy with Rosalind Earle, for she too occupied a very humble - station in the world. - </p> - <p> - And, as the obverse of this false shame, I became inflated with a pride - that was equally false and wrong. I was as good a gentleman as anybody, if - not better. I was the dependent of a Third-Avenue shopkeeper, true enough. - But I was also the nephew of the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And I am - afraid that I got into the habit of bragging a good deal about my - relationship with that aristocratic person. Anyhow, my state of mind was - not by any means a wholesome or a happy one; and by and by it bore - practical consequences that were not wholesome or happy either. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER V—PRIDE AND A FALL. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>rthur Ripley, as I - have said, meant to be a lawyer. He was full of enthusiasm for his future - profession, and never tired of talking about it. In his room at home he - had three or four big law-books, bound in yellow calf-skin, which he used - to read for his pleasure, just as we other boys would read our - story-books; and he seemed to know their contents by heart. At least, we - gave him the credit for knowing them by heart. He passed among us for - little less than a Solomon of legal wisdom. His opinion upon a legal - question had, to our thinking, the authority of a judgment from the bench; - and if one of our number had got into a legal difficulty of any sort, I am - sure he would have gone to Ripley for aid and counsel as readily and as - confidently as to the most eminent jurist at the bar. - </p> - <p> - This being premised, you will easily understand the impression made upon - me by the following conversation which I had with Ripley one day in the - early summer of 1875. - </p> - <p> - We had just passed our examinations for promotion from the Introductory to - the Freshman class at college, and our consequent vacation had just begun. - I was minding the shop, while Messrs. Flisch and Finkelstein smoked their - cigars and played their pinochle in the back room, and Ripley was keeping - me company. We had been talking about my grandmother; and presently Ripley - queried: “Look here, Greg, she was a woman of some property, wasn't she? I - mean to say she lived in good style, had plenty of money, was comfortable - and well-to-do, hey?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, yes,” I answered, “she was pretty well-off—why, about as well - as anybody in Norwich Town, I suppose. Why do you ask?” - </p> - <p> - “Because—what I should like to know is, why didn't she leave - anything to you?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, how could she? I was only her grandchild. My Uncle Peter was her - son. Don't you see?” - </p> - <p> - “But that doesn't make any difference. Your father being dead, you were, - equally with your uncle, her legal heir and next-of-kin. And as long as - she was so fond of you, it seems kind of funny she didn't provide for you - in any way.” - </p> - <p> - “What do you mean by her legal heir and next-of-kin?” - </p> - <p> - “Don't you know that? Why, a legal heir and next-of-kin is a person - entitled to take under the statutes of descent and distribution. For - instance, if your grandmother had died intestate, you would have come in - for half of all the property she left, your Uncle Peter taking the other - half. See the point?” - </p> - <p> - “Can't say I do. You're too high-up for me, with your legal slang. What - does intestate mean?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, intestate—why, that means without having made a will. When a - person dies without leaving a will, he is said to have died intestate.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I guess my grandmother died intestate, then. I don't believe she - left any will.” - </p> - <p> - “She didn't? Why, if she didn't leave a will—Oh! but she must have. - Look here, Greg, this is serious. Are you sure she didn't?” - </p> - <p> - “O, no! of course I'm not sure. I never thought of the matter before, and - so I can't be sure. But I don't believe she did.” - </p> - <p> - “But, Greg, if she didn't—if she didn't leave a will, disinheriting - you, and bequeathing everything to Peter—man alive, what are you - doing here in old Finkelstein's jewelry shop? Why, Greg, you're rich. - You're absolute owner of half of her estate.” - </p> - <p> - “O, no! I'm perfectly sure she never did that. If she made any will at - all, she didn't disinherit me, and give everything to Uncle Peter. She - cared a great deal more for me than she did for Uncle Peter. I'm sure she - never made a will favoring him above me. I always supposed that she had - died, as you call it, intestate; and so, he being her son, the property - had descended to him in the regular course of events.” - </p> - <p> - “But don't I tell you that it wouldn't have descended to him? It would - have descended to both of you in equal shares. Here's the whole business - in a nut-shell: either she did leave a will, cutting you off with a - shilling; or else you're entitled to fifty cents in every dollar that she - owned.” - </p> - <p> - “But I have never received a penny. If what you say is true, how do you - account for that?” - </p> - <p> - “There's just the point. If your idea about the will is correct, your - Uncle Peter must be a pretty rogue indeed. He's been playing a sharp game, - Greg, and cheating you out of your rights. And we can make it hot enough - for him, I tell you. We can compel him to divide up; and inside of a month - you'll be rolling in wealth.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! come, Rip,” I protested, “fen fooling a fellow about a thing like - this.” - </p> - <p> - “But I'm not fooling. I never was more in earnest in all my life. It's as - plain as the nose on your face. There are no two ways about it. Ask - anybody.” - </p> - <p> - “But—but then—but then I'm rich—rich!” - </p> - <p> - “That's what you are, unless, by a properly executed will, your - grandmother disinherited you.” - </p> - <p> - “But I tell you I know she never did that. It stands to reason that she - didn't.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, sir, then it only remains for you to claim your rights at the hands - of your amiable uncle, and to open a bank account.” - </p> - <p> - “O my goodness! O, Rip! Oh! it's impossible. It's too—too glorious - to be true,” I cried, as a realizing sense of my position rushed upon me. - My heart was pounding like a hammer against my ribs; my breath was coming - short and swift; my brain was in a whirl. I felt dazzled and bewildered; - and yet I felt a wondrous, thrilling joy, a great glow of exultation, that - sent me dancing around the shop like a maniac, wringing my hands in - self-congratulation. - </p> - <p> - I was rich! Only think, I was rich! I could take my proper station now, - and cut my proper figure in the world. Good-by, patched trousers, good-by, - shop, good-by all such low, humiliating things. Welcome opulence, - position, purple and fine linen. Hurrah! I would engage a passage upon the - very first, the very fastest steamer, and sail away to that brilliant, - courtly country where my Uncle Florimond, resplendent in the trappings of - nobility, awaited me with open arms, there to live in the state and - fashion that would become the nephew of a marquis. I would burn my - plebeian ships behind me. I would do this, that, and the other wonderful - thing. I saw it all in a single radiant glance. - </p> - <p> - But what you see more plainly than anything else, I did not see at all. - </p> - <p> - I did not see that I was accepting my good fortune in an altogether wrong - and selfish spirit. I did not see that my first thought in my prosperity - ought to have been for those who had stood by me in my adversity. I did - not see that my first impulse ought to have been now to make up in some - wise to my friend and benefactor, Mr. Finkelstein, for his great goodness - and kindness to me. I did not see that I was an arrant little snob, an - ungrateful little coxcomb. A mixture of false shame and evil pride had - puffed me up like so much inflammable gas, which—Ripley having - unwittingly applied the spark to it—had now burst into flame. - </p> - <p> - “O, Rip!” I cried again, “it's too glorious to be true.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, now,” cut in Ripley, “let's be practical. What you want to do is - step into your kingdom. Well, to-day's Saturday, isn't it? Well, now, I - propose that day after to-morrow, Monday, you and I go to Norwich. There - we can make a search in the Probate Office, and find out for certain just - how the facts stand. Then we can come back here and put the case in the - hands of my father, who's a lawyer, and who will have a guardian appointed - for you, and do everything else that's necessary. See? Now, the question - is, Will you go to Norwich with me Monday night?” - </p> - <p> - “Won't I, though!” was my response. - </p> - <p> - And then Rip and I just sat there in the shop, and talked, and talked, and - talked, planning out my life for the future, and wondering exactly how - rich I was going to be. We surmised that my grandmother could not possibly - have left less than a hundred thousand dollars, in which event I should - come in for a cool fifty thousand. We employed the strongest language at - our command to stigmatize my Uncle Peter's rascality in having for so long - a time kept me out of my just rights; and we gloated in imagination over - his chagrin and his discomfiture when we should compel him to render an - account of his stewardship and to disgorge my portion of our inheritance. - I declared it as my intention to go to my Uncle Florimond in Paris as soon - as the affair was finally settled; and Ripley agreed that that would be - the appropriate thing for me to do—“Though, of course,” he added, “I - shall feel awfully cut up at our separation. Still, it's undoubtedly the - thing for you to do. It's what I would do if I were in your place. And, O, - Scottie! Greg, won't old Finkelstein and your other Hebrew friends open - their eyes?” - </p> - <p> - “Won't they, though!” I returned, reveling in fancy over their - astonishment and their increased respect for me, after I should have - explained to them my sudden and tremendous rise in the world. But in this - particular I was destined to disappointment; for when, as soon as Ripley - had gone home, I joined Mr. Finkelstein in the parlor, and conveyed to him - the joyful information, he, having heard me through without any sign of - especial wonder, remarked:— - </p> - <p> - “Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you vant me to conkraitulate you, hey? Vail, - it's a graind ting to be rich, Kraikory, and no mistake about it. And I - shust tell you dis, Kraikory: dere ain't nobody in de United States of - America vould be glaidder if ainy goot luck haippened to you, as I vould - be. I'm awful fond of you, Kraikory, and dere ain't nodings what I vant - more as to see you haippy and prosperous. De only trouble is, Kraikory, - dot I ain't so sure as dis vould be such awful goot luck, aifter all. For, - to tell you de honest troot, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it. - No, I aictually don't. You're too stuck-up and prout about it, Kraikory; - and I hate to see you stuck-up and prout. It ain't nice to be prout, - Kraikory; it ain't what you call manly; and I simply hate to see you do - ainydings what ain't nice and manly—I'm so fond of you, don't you - understand? Den, ainyhow, Kraik-ory, de Bible says dot prite goes before - destruction, and a howty spirit before a fall; and dot's a solemn faict, - Kraikory; dey do, shust as sure as you're alife. De Bible's shust exaictly - right, Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on it. Why, I myself, I - seen hundreds of fellers get stuck-up and prout already; and den de first - ting dey knew, dey bust all to pieces like a goot-for-nodings boiler. Yes, - siree, if I was as prout as you are, Kraikory, I'd feel afraid. - </p> - <p> - “No, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it, and I really tink if you - get dis money what you're talking about, I really tink it'll spoil you, - Kraikory; and dot's why I cain't conkraitulate you de vay you vant me to. - You ain't been like yourself for a pretty long while now already, - Kraikory. I ain't said nodings about it; but I seen it all de same; and - Solly seen it, and Heddie, she seen it, and Mr. Flisch seen it, and - Henrietta seen it, and we all seen it, and we all felt simply fearful - about it. And now I tink it shust needs dis money to spoil you altogedder. - I hate to say ainydings to hurt your feelings, Kraikory, but dot's my - honest opinion; and me and you, we'd oughter be goot enough friends to - talk right out to each udder like fader and son. De faict is, Kraikory, - I've loafed you shust exaictly de same as if we was fader and son; and - dot's de reason it makes me feel so awful to see you get stuck-up and - prout. But you was a goot boy down deep, Kraikory, and I guess you'll turn - out all right in de end, if dis here money don't spoil you. You got a - little foolishness about you, which is necheral to your age. When I was - your age I was a big fool, too. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, and so, shust as soon as de maitter's settled, you're going to - Europe, are you, to live mit your Uncle Florimond in Pairis? Vail, dot's - all right, Kraikory, if you like to do it. I ain't got no pusiness to make - ainy obshections, dot's sure. All I got to say, Kraikory, is dis: Your - Unde Florimond, he may be an awful fine feller, and I guess likely he is; - but I don't know as he's aifer done much of ainydings for you; and if I - was in your place, I'd feel sorter sorry to stop my education, and leaf de - old friends what I was certain of, and go to a new friend what I hadn't - naifer tried; dot's all. Vail, if you vant to go, I suppose you'll go; and - Solly and me and Henrietta and dot little kirl ofer by Mr. Flisch, vail, - we'll have to get along mitout you de best vay we can. I guess dot little - Rosie, I guess she'll feel pretty baid about it, Kraikory; but I don't - suppose dot'l make much difference to you, to shush by de vay you talk. - Poor little ting! She's awful fond of you, Kraikory, and I guess she'll - feel pretty lonesome aifter you've gone avay. Oh! vail, I suppose she - von't die of it. Dere are plenty udder young fellers in dis vorld, and I - don't suppose she'll cry herself to dead for you. All de same, I guess - she'll feel pretty baid first off; but dot's your business, and not mine. - </p> - <p> - “Vail, let me see. To-day's Saturday; and you're going to Nawvich Monday - night. Vail, dot's all right. I ain't got nodings to say against dot. I - shust give you vun little piece of advice, dough, Kraikory, and dot is - dis: If I was in your place, I vouldn't feel too awful sure of dis here - money, until I'd aictually got hold of it, for fear I might be - disappointed. Dere's a proverp which goes, 'Dere's a great mainy slips - between de cup and de lips,' Kraikory; and dot's a solemn faict, which I - advice you to remember.” - </p> - <p> - This sermon of Mr. Finkelstein's made me feel very sore indeed; but I felt - sorer still next day, when Rosalind—whom I was calling upon, and to - whom I had just communicated the momentous news—when Rosalind, with - flushed cheeks and flashing eyes, assailed me thus:— - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0010" id="linkimage-0010"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0159.jpg" alt="0159 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0159.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - “O, Gregory Brace! Oh! shame on you. Oh! I don't know you. I can't believe - it's you. I can't believe it's the same boy at all. Such selfishness! Such - ingratitude! Such a proud hard heart! It's been as much as anyone could do - to put up with you for ever and ever so long, you've been so vain and so - conceited and everything; but this just caps the climax. Oh! think of poor - Mr. Finkelstein. He's been so good and generous to you, and so fond of - you; and he's sent you to school and college, and given you every - advantage he possibly could; and you owe him so much, and you're under - such great obligations to him, for he took you right out of the streets, - and gave you a home, and made a son of you, instead of a servant—yes, - he did—and now the very first thing that you propose to do, as soon - as you're able to, is to leave him, to abandon him—oh! you - ungrateful thing—and go to your horrid old French uncle, who, I - don't believe cares the snap of his finger for you. He is horrid, too; and - I hope he'll just treat you horribly, just to punish you. And I hope that - Arthur Ripley is mistaken, and that you won't get a single penny from your - Uncle Peter, but just a good whipping to take you down; and I hope you'll - have to come back to Mr. Finkelstein, and humbly beg his pardon; yes, I - do, with all my heart and soul. I'd just like to see you have to come down - from your high horse and eat humble pie for a while; yes, I would. The - idea! Desert Mr. Finkelstein! You, who might have been begging in the - streets, except for him! I should think you'd be ashamed to look me in the - face. Oh! you mean to give him a good round sum of money, do you, to pay - him for what he's done for you? Why, how very liberal and noble you are, - to be sure! As though money could pay for what Mr. Finkelstein has done - for you! As though money were what he wants from you, and not love and - affection! O, Gregory! you've changed so that I don't know you, and I - don't like you at all any more, and I don't care to be friends with you - any more, and you needn't come to see me any more. There!” - </p> - <p> - Yes, I felt very sore and very angry. What Rosalind said only served to - exasperate and embitter me, and to make me grit my teeth, and pursue all - the more doggedly my own selfish purpose. - </p> - <p> - Well, on Monday night, according to our agreement, Ripley and I set out - for Norwich, passengers aboard the very same steamboat, the City of - Lawrence, that I had come to New York by, three years before; and bright - and early Tuesday morning we reached our destination. - </p> - <p> - I only wish I could spare a page to tell you something of the emotions - that I felt as we came in sight of the dingy old town. It had not changed - the least bit in the world; it was like the face of an old familiar - friend; it called up before me my own self of former years; it brought a - thousand memories surging upon me, and filled my heart with a strong, - unutterable melancholy, that was yet somehow indescribably sweet and - tender. - </p> - <p> - But Ripley and I had no time for the indulgence of sentiment. “Now, then, - where's the Court House? Where's the Probate Office?” he demanded as soon - as we had set foot upon the dry land. “We must pitch right in, without - losing a moment.” - </p> - <p> - So I led him to the Probate Court; and there he “pitched right in” with a - vengeance, examining the indices to lots of big written books of records, - while I stood by to hand them to him, and to put them back in their places - when he had finished with them—until, after an hour or so, he - announced, “Well, Greg, you're right. She left no will.” - </p> - <p> - Then he continued: “Now we must find out the date upon which Peter took - out his Letters of Administration, and also whether he had himself - constituted your guardian, as he most likely did; and then we'll have all - the facts we need to establish your claims, and put you in possession.” - </p> - <p> - Thereupon he attacked another set of big written volumes, and with these - he was busy as long as two hours more. In the end, “By Jingo, Greg,” he - cried, “here's a state of things! He didn't take out any Letters of - Administration at all.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” I queried, not understanding the meaning of this circumstance, - “what of that? What does that signify?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, that signifies an even darker and more systematic piece of fraud - than I had suspected. In order to cheat you out of your share, he failed - to comply with the law. He didn't go through the proper formalities to get - control of her property, but simply took possession of it without - authority. And now we've got him completely at our mercy. We could - prosecute him criminally, if we liked. We could send him to State Prison. - Oh! won't we make him hop? I say, Greg, do you want to have some fun?” - </p> - <p> - “How? What way?” - </p> - <p> - “Well, sir, if you want to have some fun, I'll tell you what let's do. - Let's go call on your Uncle Peter, and confront him with this little piece - of villainy, and politely ask him to explain it: and then see him squirm. - It'll sort of square accounts with him for the number of times he's given - you a flogging.” - </p> - <p> - “O, no! I—I guess we'd better not,” I demurred, faltering at the - prospect of a personal encounter with my redoubtable relative. - </p> - <p> - “But, man alive, you have nothing to fear. We've got the whip-hand of him. - Just think, we can threaten him with criminal prosecution. Oh! come on. - It'll be the jolliest kind of a lark.” - </p> - <p> - Well, I allowed myself to be persuaded; and we set forth for Uncle Peter's - office, Ripley all agog for excitement, and I trying not to appear afraid. - But Uncle Peter wasn't in. An oldish man, who seemed to be in charge, - informed us that the Jedge had got a touch of the rheumatiz, and was - stayin' hum. - </p> - <p> - “Never mind,” said Ripley to me; “we'll visit him at his home, we'll beard - him in his den. Come along!” - </p> - <p> - I tried to beg off, but Rip insisted; and I weakly gave in. - </p> - <p> - If I had been stirred by strong emotions at the sight of Norwich City, - conceive how much more deeply I was stirred when we reached Norwich Town—when - I saw our old house peeping out from among the great elm-trees that - embosomed it—when I actually stood upon its doorstep, with my hand - upon the old brass knocker! A strange servant girl opened the door, and to - my request to see Judge Brace, replied, “The Jedge is sick in his room.” - </p> - <p> - “That doesn't matter,” I explained. “You know, I am his nephew. Tell him - his nephew Gregory wants to see him.” And I marched boldly through the - hall—where the same tall eight-day clock, with its silver face that - showed the phases of the moon, was ticking just as it had used to tick as - long ago as I could remember—and into the parlor, Ripley following. - I say I marched in boldly, yet I was really frightened half to death, as - the moment of a face-to-face meeting with my terrible uncle became so - imminent. There in the parlor stood the piano upon which my grandmother - had labored so patiently to teach me to play. There hung the oil portrait - of her, in her robe of cream-colored silk, taken when she was a beautiful - young girl, and there, opposite it, above the fireplace, the - companion-picture of my Uncle Florimond, in his lieutenant's uniform, with - his sword and his crimson sash. Ripley started back a little when he saw - this painting, and cried, “For mercy's sake, Greg, who is it? I never saw - anything like it. The same eyes, nose, mouth, chin, everything. It's you - all over”—thus confirming what my grandmother used to tell me: - “Gregory, thou art his living image.” The room was haunted by a myriad - dear associations. I forgot the errand that had brought me there; I forgot - my fear of meeting Uncle Peter; I forgot all of the recent past, and was - carried back to the happiest days of my childhood; and my heart just - swelled, and thrilled, and ached. But next instant it gave a great - spasmodic leap, and stood still for a second, and then began to gallop - ahead like mad, while a perspiration broke out over my forehead; for the - maid-servant entered, and said “Please walk upstairs to the Jedge's room.” - I really thought I should faint. It was as much as I could do to get my - breath. My knees knocked together. My hands shook like those of an aged - palsy-stricken man. However, there was no such thing as backing out at - this late date; so I screwed my courage to the sticking place, and led - Ripley upstairs to Uncle Peter's room. - </p> - <p> - Uncle Peter was seated in an arm-chair, with his legs, wrapped in a - comforter, stretched out on another chair in front of him. He never so - much as said how-d'-ye-do? or anything; but at once, scowling at us, asked - in his gruffest voice, “Well, what do you want?” - </p> - <p> - I was so afraid and so abashed that I could hardly speak; but I did - contrive to point at Ripley, and gasp, “He—he'll tell you.” - </p> - <p> - “Well,” snapped Uncle Peter, turning to my spokesman, “go on. State your - business.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, sir,” began Rip—and O, me! as I listened to him, didn't my - wonder at his wisdom, and my admiration of his eloquence, mount up a peg?—“well, - sir, our business is very simple, and can be stated in a very few words. - The amount of it is simply this. My friend Gregory Brace, being the only - child of Edward Brace, deceased, who was a son of your mother, Aurore - Brace, deceased, is, equally with yourself, the heir and next-of-kin of - the said decedent, and would, in the event of her having died intestate, - divide share and share alike with you whatever property she left. Now, - sir, we have caused a search to be made in the records of the Probate - Court of this County, and we find that the said decedent did in fact die - intestate. It, therefore, became your duty to petition for Letters of - Administration upon her estate; to cite Gregory Brace to show cause why - such Letters should not be issued; to cause a guardian <i>ad litem</i> to - be appointed to act for him in the proceedings; to cause a permanent - guardian to be appointed for him after the issuance of said Letters; and - then to apply the rents, profits, and income of one undivided half of the - estate of said decedent to his support, maintenance and education, - allowing what excess there might be to accrue to his benefit. Well, sir, - examination proves that you have performed none of these duties; that you - have illegally and without warrant or authority possessed yourself of the - whole of said estate, thereby committing a fraud upon the said Gregory - Brace, and violating the statutes in such case made and provided. And now, - sir, we have come here to give you notice that it is our intention to put - this matter at once into the hands of an attorney, with directions that he - proceed against you, both criminally and civilly.” Uncle Peter heard - Ripley through without interrupting, though an ugly smile flickered about - his lips. When Rip had done, he lay back in his chair, and gave a loud - harsh laugh. Then he drew a long, mock-respectful face, and in a very dry, - sarcastic manner spoke as follows:— - </p> - <p> - “Why, my young friend, you talk like a book. And what profound and varied - knowledge of the law you do possess, to be sure! Why, I must congratulate - my nephew upon having found such an able and sagacious advocate. And - really, I cannot see the necessity of your calling in the services of an - attorney, for a person of your distinguished calibre ought certainly to be - equal to conducting this dual prosecution, both civil and criminal, - single-handed. My sakes alive!” he cried, with a sudden change of tone and - bearing. “Do you know what I've a great mind to do with you and your - client, my fine young fellow? I've a great mind to cane you both within an - inch of your precious lives, and send you skulking away, with your tails - between your legs, like two whipped puppies. But, bless me, no! You're - neither of you worth the trouble. So I'll spare my rod, and spoil your - fancy, by giving you a small measure of information. Now, then, pray tell - me, Mr. Advocate, what is your valuation of the property which the 'said - decedent' left?” - </p> - <p> - Ripley, nothing daunted, answered, “At least a hundred thousand dollars.” - </p> - <p> - “At least a hundred thousand dollars,” repeated Uncle Peter; “well, that's - a pretty sum. Well, now, what would you say, my learned friend, if I - should tell you that she didn't leave a penny?” - </p> - <p> - “I should say it was very extraordinary, and that I couldn't believe it. - She was the widow of a wealthy man. She lived in good style. It stands to - reason that she couldn't have died penniless.” - </p> - <p> - “And so it does; it stands to reason, as you say; and yet penniless she - was when she died, and penniless she had been for ten years before; and if - she lived in good style, it was because I paid the bills; and if this - young cub, my nephew, wore good clothes and ate good dinners, it was my - charity he had to thank. Little by little, stick by stick, my mother - disposed of all the property her husband left her, selling the bulk of it - to me, and sending the proceeds to France, to help to reconstruct the - fortunes of her family there, who were ruined by the revolution. She was a - pauper when she died; and that's why I took out no Letters of - Administration—because there was nothing to administrate upon. - There, now I've told you more than I was under any obligation to; and now, - both of you, get out!” - </p> - <p> - “Come, Greg,” said Rip, “let's go.” - </p> - <p> - We went. Out of doors, I began, “Well, Rip”— - </p> - <p> - “Well, Greg,” Rip interrupted, “we've been on a fool's errand, a - wild-goose chase, and the less said about it the better.” - </p> - <p> - “And I—I'm not rich, after all?” - </p> - <p> - “That's what's the matter, Greg. If she didn't leave any property—you - see, we took it for granted that she did—why, there's nothing for - you to inherit. It's too bad, old fellow; but then, you're no worse off - than you were in the beginning. Anyhow, there's no use crying over spilt - milk. Come on; let's take the afternoon train to New York.” - </p> - <p> - So my fine castle in the air had fallen to pieces like a house of cards. I - tell you, it was a mighty crest-fallen young gentleman, in a very humble - frame of mind, who sat next to Arthur Ripley that afternoon in the train - that was speeding to New York. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - CHAPTER VI—MY UNCLE FLORIMOND. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">Y</span>es, indeed, it was - a very crest-fallen youth who accompanied Arthur Ripley back to New York - that bright summer afternoon, and who toward bed-time that evening stole - quietly into Mr. Finkelstein's shop. It was hard work under the - circumstances to return to Mr. Finkelstein's. I had to swallow my pride in - doing so, and it proved to be an exceedingly unpalatable dose. I had - expected to return a young prince, in princely style, to dazzle my - plebeian friends with my magnificence, and overwhelm them with my - bounteous generosity; and now, in point of fact, I came back poorer than I - had gone away, a beggar and a dependent, one who would be homeless and - penniless if they should refuse to take him in. It was a dreadful - come-down. I think, if there had been anywhere else for me to go, I should - never have returned to Mr. Finkelstein's at all, it mortified my vanity so - cruelly to have to do it. I felt as though I should like to seek out some - obscure hiding-place in the remotest quarter of the world, and bury myself - there forever from the sight of men. “O, Rip!” I cried, “I should just - like to bag my head.” - </p> - <p> - Of course, as I opened the shop door, the bell above it must needs tinkle; - and in response to this summons Mr. Finkelstein himself issued from the - parlor. - </p> - <p> - “What, Kraikory!” he exclaimed at sight of me. “Back so soon? Ach! I - tought it was a customer. Vail, it's you yourself, and no mistake about - it.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, sir,” I replied, “we came back on the train this afternoon.” - </p> - <p> - “Ach, so? You came back on de train dis aifternoon? Vail, vail, valk in, - set down, make yourself to home. Vail, Kraik-ory, I'm real glaid to see - you. Vail, it's all right, I suppose? You got de money, hey? Vail, was it - more or less as you expected? Was it fifty tousand, or a hundred, or maybe - only terventy-fife? Vail, set down and tell me all about it.” - </p> - <p> - “N-no, sir,” I began, rather tremulously; “it—we—there—there - was a mistake. She—I mean to say my grandmother—she didn't - leave any money, after all. She didn't have any to leave. She was quite - poor, instead of rich, and—and my Uncle Peter, he supported her. He - owned the house and everything. He had bought it from her, and she had - sent the money to France. So—I—that is—you see”—I - broke down. I could get no further. - </p> - <p> - “Ach, dere, dere, Kraikory,” cried Mr. Finkelstein, as my emotion betrayed - itself, and he laid his hand caressingly upon my shoulder; “dere, dere, - don't you go feel baid about it, my dear little poy.” Then he caught - himself up. “Excuse me, Kraikory; I didn't mean to call you a little poy; - I forgot. But don't you go feel baid about it, all de same. You ain't no - vorse off as you was before already. Put it down to experience, Kraikory, - sharsh it to experience. It's allright. You got a comfortable home here by - me. You needn't feel so awful about it. Come, sheer up, Kraikory. Don't - tink about it no more. Come along inside mit me, and Henrietta will get - you somedings to eat. We ain't got no faitted caif to kill in your honor, - Kraikory, but we got some of de finest liver sowsage in de United States - of America; and ainyhow, Kraikory, veal is a fearful dry meat. Ach, dere, - dere, for mercy's sake, don't you feel baid. I get off a shoke shust on - purpose to make you laif, and you don't naifer notice it. Ach, Kraikory, - don't feel baid. I simply hate to see you feel baid, Kraikory; I simply - cain't staind it. I give ten tousand tollars right out of my own pocket - sooner as see you feel baid, Kraikory; I'm so fond of you, don't you - understand?” - </p> - <p> - My heart melted all at once like ice in sunshine. Tears sprang to my eyes. - “Oh! my dear, dear Mr. Finkelstein,” I sobbed, “you are so good to me. Oh! - can—can you ever—for—forgive the—the way I've - acted? I—I'm—I'm so sorry for it.” - </p> - <p> - “My kracious, Kraikory, don't talk like dot. If you talk like dot, you - make me aict so foolish I be ashamed to show my face. You make me cry like - a raikular old voman, Kraikory; you aictually vill. Ach, dere I go. Ach, - my kracious! Ach! I cain't help it. Ach, what—what an old fool I - am.... Kraikory—my boy—my son—come here, Kraikory—come - here to me. O, Kraikory! I loaf you like a fader. O, Kraikory! you know - what I tought? I tought I loast you foraifer, Kraikory. O, Kraikory! I'm - so glaid to haif you back. Ach, Kraikory, God is good.” The tears rolled - downward from his dear old eyes, and pattered like rain-drops upon my - cheeks. He had clasped me in his arms. - </p> - <p> - From that hour I took up my old place at Mr. Finkelstein's, in a humbler, - healthier, and, on the whole, happier frame of mind than I had known for - many a long day before. My heart had been touched, and my conscience - smitten, by his loving kindness. - </p> - <p> - I was sincerely remorseful for the ungrateful manner in which I had - behaved toward him, and for the unworthy sentiments that I had cherished. - I strove honestly, by amending my conduct, to do what I could in the way' - of atonement. - </p> - <p> - Incidentally, moreover, my little adventure had brought me face to face - with some of the naked facts of life. In a grim and vivid tableau it had - shown me what a helpless and dependent creature I was; how for the sheer - necessities of food, shelter and clothing I must rely upon the charity of - other people. I tried now to make myself of real value to my patron, of - real use in the shop and about the house, and thus in some measure to - render an equivalent for what he did for me. Instead of going off - afternoons to amuse myself with Ripley, I would remain at home to improve - such chances as I had to be of service to Mr. Finkelstein. I would play - the hand-organ for him, or read aloud to him, or take charge of the shop, - while he slept, or enjoyed his game of pinochle with Mr. Flisch. And in my - moments of leisure I would study a dog-eared fourth-hand copy of Munson's - <i>Complete Phonographer</i> that I had bought; for I had long thought - that I should like to learn short-hand, and had even devoted a good deal - of time to mastering the rudiments of that art; and I fancied that, by - much diligent practice now, I might hasten forward the day when I should - be able to earn my own livelihood, and thus cease to be a burden upon my - friends. Indeed, I could already write as many as sixty words a minute - with perfect ease. - </p> - <p> - Mr. Finkelstein did not altogether approve of my assiduous industry, and - used to warn me, “Look out, Kraikory! It don't naifer pay to run a ting - into de ground; it aictually don't. You study so hart, your head'll get - more knowledge inside of it as it can hold, and den, de first ting you - know, all of a sudden vun day, it'll svell up and bust. Ainy-how, - Kraikory, dere's a proverp which goes, 'All vork and no play makes Shack a - dull poy'; and dot's as true as you're alife, Kraikory; it aictually does. - You better knock off dis aifternoon, Kraikory, and go haif some fun. It's - Saiturday, ain't it? And dere's a maitinee, hey? Vail, why don't you go to - de teayter?... How? You study so hart becoase you vant to get able to earn - your living? Now look at here, Kraikory; don't you talk foolish. I got - plenty money, ain't I? And I got a right to spend my money so as to get - saitisfaiction out of it, hey? Vail, now look at here; dere ain't no vay - of spending my money what'll give me so much saitisfaiction as to spend it - to make you haippy and contented; dot's a solemn faict. You needn't vorry - about earning your living. You ain't got to earn it for a great mainy - years yet already—not till you get all done mit your education. And - ainyhow, Kraikory, you do earn it. You mind de store, and you read out - lout to me, and you keep me company; and, my kracious, you're such a - shenu-wine musician, Kraikory, you got such a graind tailent for de - haind-organ, I don't know how I'd get along midout you. I guess I haif to - raise your sailary next New Years.” - </p> - <p> - This was-only of a piece with Mr. Fin-kelstein's usual kindness. But I - felt that I had abused his kindness in the past, and I was determined to - abuse it no longer. - </p> - <p> - I say I was happier than I had been for a long while before, and so I was. - I was happier because I was more contented. My disappointment about the - inheritance, though keen enough at the moment, did not last long. As Mr. - Finkelstein had remarked, I was no worse off than I had been in the first - place; and then, I derived a good deal of consolation from remembering - what Uncle Peter had told me—that the money had gone to reconstruct - the splendor of our house in France. My disappointment at seeing my - meeting with Uncle Florimond again become a thing of the indefinite - future, was deeper and more enduring. “Alas,” I sighed, with a heart sick - for hope deferred, “it seems as though I was never going to be able to go - to him at all.” And I gulped down a big lump that had gathered in my - throat. - </p> - <p> - Against Rosalind Earle I still nursed some foolish resentment. She had - wished that I might have to eat humble pie. Well, her wish had come to - pass; and I felt almost as though it were her fault that it had done so. - She had said she didn't like me any more, and didn't care to have me call - upon her any more. I took her at her word, and staid away, regarding - myself in the light of a much-abused and injured person. So three or four - weeks elapsed, and she and I never met. Then... Toward six o'clock one - evening I was seated in the parlor, poring over my <i>Complete - Phonogacipher</i>, when the door from the shop opened with a creak, and a - light footstep became audible behind my chair. The next instant I heard - Rosalind's voice, low and gentle, call my name. - </p> - <p> - My heart began to flutter. I got up and turned around, and saw the dear - little girl standing a yard distant from me, with her hand extended for me - to take, and with her beautiful dark eyes fixed appealingly upon my face. - I didn't speak; and I pretended not to see her hand; and I just stood - still there, mute and pouting, like the sulky coxcomb and simpleton that I - was. - </p> - <p> - Rosalind allowed her hand to drop to her side, and a very pained look came - over her face; and there was a frog in her voice, as she said, “O, - Gregory! you—you are still angry with me.” - </p> - <p> - “O, no! I'm not angry with you,” I answered, but in an offish tone; and - that was true; I really wasn't angry with her the least bit any more. All - my anger had evaporated at the sight of her face and the sound of her - voice. But I didn't know how to unbend gracefully and without loss of - dignity. - </p> - <p> - “Then—then why haven't you been to see me?” she asked. - </p> - <p> - “You said you didn't want me to come to see you any more.” - </p> - <p> - “But I didn't mean it. You must have known I didn't mean it.” - </p> - <p> - “But you said it, anyhow. I don't care to go where I'm not wanted. When - people say a thing, how am I to know they don't mean it?” - </p> - <p> - “But I said it when I was vexed. And what people say when they're vexed—other - people ought not to count it. It isn't fair. And really and truly, - Gregory, I didn't mean it; and I'm sorry I said it; and I'm sorry I spoke - to you the way I did; and—and that's why I've come here, Gregory; - I've come to ask your pardon.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! certainly; don't mention it; no apology's necessary,” I said. I would - have given anything to have taken her in my arms, and kissed her, and - begged her pardon; but I was too stiff-necked and self-conscious. - </p> - <p> - “And then,” she went on, “after you came back from Norwich, and Mr. Flisch - told me what Mr. Finkelstein had told him—about how disappointed you - had been, and everything—I—I felt so sorry for you, Gregory, - and so sorry that I had spoken to you that way; and I wanted to come right - over, and tell you I didn't mean it, and beg your pardon, and ask you to - make up with me; but I thought maybe you mightn't like it, and that you - might be angry with me, and—and not—not—I don't know; - but anyway, I didn't come. And then I just hoped and hoped all the time - that maybe you would come to see me; but you never did. And then at last I - just couldn't wait any longer, I felt so guilty and sorry and everything; - and—and so I stopped in on my way home to day; and, O, Gregory! I - really didn't mean to hurt your feelings, and I hope you'll forgive me, - Gregory, and not be angry with me any more.” - </p> - <p> - By this time I had gone up, and taken her in my arms; and, “O, Rosalind!” - I cried, “don't talk like that. You—you make me feel so ashamed. You—you - humiliate me so. What you said to me that day—it was just right. You - were just right, and I was wrong. And I deserved to have you talk to me - ten times worse, I was so horrid and stuck-up and everything. And I—I'm - awfully sorry. And I've wanted—I've wanted to go and see you all the - time, and tell you I was sorry; only—only I don't know—I - suppose I was too proud. And I just hope that you'll forgive me, and - forgive the way I acted here to-day a little while ago, and—O, - Rosalind! I'm so glad to be friends with you again.” - </p> - <p> - “What!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein, entering from the shop. “Hugging and - kissing each udder! Vail, my kracious! Vail, if I aifer! Vail, dot beats - de deck! Oh! you needn't take no notice of me. You needn't stop on my - account. I don't mind it. I been dere myself already, when I was your age. - You needn't bloosh like dot, Rosie; dough it's mighty becoming to you, - dot's a faict. And, Kraikory, you needn't look so sheebish. You ain't done - nodings to be ashamed of. And I'm awful sorry I came in shust when I did, - and inderrubded you; only I didn't know what you was doing, as you haidn't - notified me, and I vanted to speak to Kraikory about a little maitter of - business. Dere's an old feller outside dere in de store what cain't talk - no English; and I guess he was a Frenchman; so I tought I'd get Kraikory - to come along and aisk him what he vants, if you could spare him, Rosie—hey?” - So Rosalind and I followed Mr. Finkelstein into the shop. - </p> - <p> - A tall, thin, and very poor-looking old man stood before the counter, - resting his hands upon it—small and well-shaped hands, but so - fleshless that you could have counted the bones in them, and across which - the blue, distended veins stretched like wires. His stove-pipe hat was - worn and lustreless; his black frock coat was threadbare, and whitish - along the seams. His old-fashioned standing collar was frayed at the edge; - and a red mark on each side of his neck, beneath his ears, showed that the - frayed edge had chafed his skin. His face was colorless and emaciated; his - eyes, sunken deep under his brows, had a weary, sad, half-frightened look - in them that compelled your pity. His moustache and imperial were as white - as snow. A very forlorn, pathetic, poor-looking old man, indeed. Yet there - was also something refined, dignified, and even courtly in his appearance; - and I thought to myself that he had seen better days; and my heart ached - for him. It was with an unwonted gentleness that I inquired: “You are - French, Monsieur? I put myself at your service.” - </p> - <p> - His sad old eyes fixed themselves eagerly upon mine, and in a quavering - old voice he answered, “<i>Je cherche un jeune homme qui s'appelle - Grégoire Brace</i>”—I seek a young man named Gregory Brace. “<i>C'est - ici que il demeure?</i>”—It is here that he lives? - </p> - <p> - “<i>Mais oui, monsieur: c'est moi</i>” “—it is I,” I said; and - wondering what in the world he could want with me, I waited for him to go - on. - </p> - <p> - His eyes opened a little wider, and a light flashed in them. He seemed to - be struggling with an emotion that made it impossible for him to speak. - His throat, I could see, gave two or three convulsive swallows. Then his - lips parted, his eyes grew dim with tears, and very huskily, bending - forward, he demanded, “<i>Et—et vous ne me connaissez pas?</i>”—And - you do not know me? - </p> - <p> - I scanned his face carefully. I could not recognize it. I shook my head. “<i>Mais - non, monsieur</i>—I do not think that I have ever seen you before. - </p> - <p> - “No, that is true. But I hoped that you might know me, nevertheless.... - Gregory, it is I; it is thy uncle—de la Bourbonnaye.” And he - stretched out his two arms, to embrace me. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0011" id="linkimage-0011"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0193.jpg" alt="0193 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0193.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - “What!... Thou!... My—my Uncle—Florimond!... Oh!” I gasped. My - heart bounded terribly. My head swam. The objects round about began to - dance bewilderingly to and fro. The floor under my feet rocked like the - deck of a ship. There was a loud continuous ringing in my ears.... But - still I saw the figure of that sad old man standing there motionless, with - arms outstretched toward me, waiting. A thousand unutterable emotions were - battling in my heart; a thousand incoherent thoughts were racing through - my brain. This poor old man my Uncle Florimond! This poor old man—in - threadbare cloth and tattered linen.... Then suddenly an impulse mastered - me. I rushed forward, and threw myself upon his breast, and—like a - schoolgirl—fell to weeping. - </p> - <p> - Well, as the French proverb says, everything comes at last to him who - knows how to wait. To me at last had come the moment for which I had - waited so many years; and I stood face to face with my Uncle Florimond, - with the hero of my imagination, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. But in - place of the rich and powerful nobleman whom I had dreamed of, the dashing - soldier, the brilliant courtier, I found the poor decrepit aged man whom - you have seen. “Thou knowest, my Gregory,” he explained to me. by and by, - “since the overthrow of the legitimate monarchy by the first revolution, - our family has never been rich. In 1792, upon the eve of the Terror, my - father emigrated from the beautiful France, and sought refuge in Sweden, - where I and my sister were born, and where he remained until 1815. Upon - the restoration we returned to our fatherland; but our chateaux of which - we counted no fewer than three, had been burned, our hôtel in Paris - sacked, our wealth confiscated and dissipated, by those barbarians, those - assassins, those incendiaries, and we possessed scarcely even the - wherewithal to live. It was for that that we consented to the misalliance - made by our Aurore in espousing thy grandfather, Philip Brace. American - and bourgeois that he was, in admitting him to our connection, our family - suffered the first disgrace of its history. Yet without dowry, my sister - could never have married her equal in France, and would most likely have - become a nun. But that excellent Brace, he loved her so much, her station - was so high, his own so low, he was happy to obtain her hand at any terms. - She, too, reciprocated his affection; he was indeed a fine fellow; and the - marriage was accomplished.... It is now some ten years since, by the - goodness of my beloved sister, I was enabled to amass a sufficient sum to - purchase for myself an annuity of six thousand francs as a provision for - my age. But behold, the other day—it is now about two months ago, - perhaps—the annuity company goes into bankruptcy; and I am left - absolutely without a <i>sou</i>. So I am come to America to seek an asylum - with my sister's son, Peter. I am arrived to-day even, aboard the - steamship La Touraine. Figure to thyself that, fault of money, I have been - forced to make the passage second class! To-morrow I shall proceed to - Norr-veesh.” - </p> - <p> - “Have you written to Uncle Peter to expect you?” I inquired. - </p> - <p> - “<i>Mais non!</i> I have not thought it necessary.” - </p> - <p> - “It is a man altogether singular, my Uncle Peter,” I went on, “and truly I - think that you will do better to rest here at New York a few days, in - attending a response to the letter which I counsel you to send him. He - loves not the surprises, my Uncle Peter.” - </p> - <p> - “I shall do all as thou desirest, my good Gregory,” said Uncle Florimond; - and he dispatched a letter to his nephew, Peter Brace, that very evening, - setting forth the state of his affairs, and declaring his intention to go - to Norwich. - </p> - <p> - That night and the next he slept in Mr. Finkelstein's spare bedroom. On - the evening of the third day an answer came from Uncle Peter, professing - his inability to do anything to assist his mother's brother, and - emphatically discouraging his proposed visit to Norwich. Uncle Florimond - could hardly believe his senses. “Ah! such cruelty, such lack of heart,” - he cried, “it is impossible.” - </p> - <p> - “Vail, Kraikory,” said Mr. Finkelstein, “de only ting is, he'll haif to - settle down here, and live mit me and you. He can keep dot spare room, and - we'll make him as comfortable as we know how. Tell him I be prout to haif - him for my guest as long as he'll stay.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” I answered, “I can't let you go to work and saddle yourself with my - relatives as well as with me. I must pitch in and support him.” - </p> - <p> - “But, my kracious, Kraikory, what can you do? You're only fifteen years - old. You couldn't earn more as tree or four tollars a veek if you vorked - all de time.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh! yes, I could. You forget that I've been studying short-hand; and I - can write sixty words a minute; and Mr. Marx will get me a position as a - short-hand writer in some office down-town; and then I could earn eight - dollars a week at least.” - </p> - <p> - “Vail, my kracious, dot's a faict. Vail, dot's simply immense. Vail, I'm - mighty glaid now you kept on studying and didn't take my advice. Vail, - ainyhow, Kraikory, you and him can go on living here by me, and den when - you're able you can pay boart—hey? And say, Kraikory, I always had a - sort of an idea dot I like to learn Frainch; and maybe he'd give me - lessons, hey? Aisk him what he'd sharsh.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, my Gregory,” sighed Uncle Florimond, “I am desolated. To become a - burden upon thy young shoulders—it is terrible.” - </p> - <p> - “I beseech you, my dearest uncle, do not say such things. I love you with - all my heart. It is my greatest happiness to have you near me. And hold, - you are going to gain your own livelihood. Mr. Finkelstein here wishes to - know what you will charge to give him French lessons.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I guess I join de class,” said Mr. Marx, when he heard of his - father-in-law's studies. - </p> - <p> - “So will I,” said Mrs. Marx. - </p> - <p> - “Well, I guess I come in too,” said Mr. Flisch. - </p> - <p> - “And I want to learn French ever so much,” said Rosalind. - </p> - <p> - [Ill 0006] - </p> - <p> - So a class was formed; and a Marquis de la Bourbonnaye, for the first - time, no doubt, in the history of that ancient family, ate bread that he - had earned by the sweat of his brow. It was a funny and yet a pathetic - sight to see him laboring with his pupils. He was very gentle and very - patient; but by the melancholy expression of his eyes, I knew that the - outrages they committed upon his native language sank deep into his own - soul. He and Mr. Finkelstein became great friends. I think they used to - play cards together quite six hours every day. Uncle Florimond had studied - English as a lad at school; and by and by he screwed his courage to the - sticking place, and began to talk that tongue. It was as good as a play to - hear him and Mr. Finkelstein converse together. - </p> - <p> - In due time, surely enough, Mr. Marx procured a situation for me as - stenographer in a banking-house down-town. My salary, to start with, was - seven dollars a week. Joining that to what Uncle Florimond earned, we had - enough to support us in comparative comfort and without loss of - self-respect. - </p> - <p> - And now Mrs. Gregory Brace, who is looking over my shoulder, and whose - first name is Rosalind, and whose maiden-name was Earle, warns me that the - point is reached where I must write - </p> - <h3> - THE END. - </h3> - <div style="height: 6em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Uncle Florimond, by -(AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND *** - -***** This file should be named 50698-h.htm or 50698-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/6/9/50698/ - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> -</html> diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0001.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 022b606..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0006.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0006.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 90ef2b0..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0006.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0007.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0007.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cc522b0..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0007.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0032.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0032.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f5c3763..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0032.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0061.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0061.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9b1ca3b..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0061.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0068.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0068.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1df91b2..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0068.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0084.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0084.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d33c9bf..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0084.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0093.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0093.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7921403..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0093.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0119.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0119.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index df7e992..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0119.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0159.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0159.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7ed9a95..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0159.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/0193.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/0193.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 24195e0..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/0193.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 022b606..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50698-h/images/enlarge.jpg b/old/50698-h/images/enlarge.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5a9bcf3..0000000 --- a/old/50698-h/images/enlarge.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/50698-h.htm.2021-01-25 b/old/old/50698-h.htm.2021-01-25 deleted file mode 100644 index 85b7029..0000000 --- a/old/old/50698-h.htm.2021-01-25 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3943 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- My Uncle Florimond, by Sidney Luska (henry Harland)
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
- .x-small {font-size: 75%;}
- .small {font-size: 85%;}
- .large {font-size: 115%;}
- .x-large {font-size: 130%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's My Uncle Florimond, by (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: My Uncle Florimond
-
-Author: (AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland
-
-Release Date: December 15, 2015 [EBook #50698]
-Last Updated: March 13, 2018
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- MY UNCLE FLORIMOND
- </h1>
- <h2>
- By Sidney Luska (Henry Harland)
- </h2>
- <h4>
- Author of The Yoke of the Thorah and Others
- </h4>
- <h3>
- D. Lothrop Company
- </h3>
- <h3>
- Boston: Franklin and Hawley Streets
- </h3>
- <h4>
- 1888
- </h4>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0001.jpg" alt="0001 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0001.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0006.jpg" alt="0006 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0006.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0003" id="linkimage-0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0007.jpg" alt="0007 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0007.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /> <br />
- </p>
- <h3>
- TO MY GRANDMOTHER
- </h3>
- <h3>
- A. L. H.
- </h3>
- <h3>
- IN REMEMBRANCE OF OLD
- </h3>
- <h3>
- NORWICH DAYS
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I.—THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II—I MAKE A FRIEND. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III.—NEW YORK. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV—AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V—PRIDE AND A FALL. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI—MY UNCLE FLORIMOND. </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER I.—THE NEPHEW OF A MARQUIS.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">B</span>oth of my parents
- died while I was still a baby; and I passed my childhood at the home of my
- father's mother in Norwich Town—which lies upon the left bank of the
- river Yantic, some three miles to the north of Norwich City, in Eastern
- Connecticut.
- </p>
- <p>
- My father's mother, my dear old grandmother, was a French lady by birth;
- and her maiden name had been quite an imposing one—Aurore Aline
- Raymonde Marie Antoinette de la Bourbonnaye. But in 1820, when she was
- nineteen years old, my grandfather had persuaded her to change it for
- plain and simple Mrs. Brace; from which it would seem that my grandfather
- must have been a remarkably persuasive man. At that time she lived in
- Paris with her father and mother, who were very lofty, aristocratic people—the
- Marquis and Marquise de la Bourbonnaye. But after her marriage she
- followed her husband across the ocean to his home in Connecticut, where in
- 1835 he died, and where she had remained ever since. She had had two
- children: my father, Edward, whom the rebels shot at the Battle of Bull
- Run in July, 1861, and my father's elder brother, my Uncle Peter, who had
- never married, and who was the man of our house in Norwich.
- </p>
- <p>
- The neighbors called my Uncle Peter Square, because he was a lawyer. Some
- of them called him Jedge, because he had once been a Justice of the Peace.
- Between him and me no love was lost. A stern, cold, frowning man, tall and
- dark, with straight black hair, a lean, smooth-shaven face, thin lips,
- hard black eyes, and bushy black eyebrows that grew together over his nose
- making him look false and cruel, he inspired in me an exceeding awe, and
- not one atom of affection. I was indeed so afraid of him that at the mere
- sound of his voice my heart would sink into my boots, and my whole skin
- turn goose-flesh. When I had to pass the door of his room, if he was in, I
- always quickened my pace and went on tiptoe, half expecting that he might
- dart out and seize upon me; if he was absent, I would stop and peek in
- through the keyhole, with the fascinated terror of one gazing into an
- ogre's den. And, oh me! what an agony of fear I had to suffer three times
- every day, seated at meals with him. If I so much as spoke a single word,
- except to answer a question, he would scowl upon me savagely, and growl
- out, “Children should be seen and not heard.” After he had helped my
- grandmother, he would demand in the crossest tone you can imagine,
- “Gregory, do you want a piece of meat?” Then I would draw a deep breath,
- clinch my fists, muster my utmost courage, and, scarcely louder than a
- whisper, stammer, “Ye-es, sir, if you p-please.” It would have come much
- more easily to say, “No, I thank you, sir,”—only I was so very
- hungry. But not once, in all the years I spent at Norwich, not once did I
- dare to ask for more. So I often left the table with my appetite not half
- satisfied, and would have to visit the kitchen between meals, and beg a
- supplementary morsel from Julia, our cook.
- </p>
- <p>
- Uncle Peter, for his part, took hardly any notice whatever of me, unless
- it was to give me a gruff word of command—like “Leave the room,” “Go
- to bed,” “Hold your tongue,”—or worse still a scolding, or worst of
- all a whipping. For the latter purpose he employed a flexible rattan cane,
- with a curiously twisted handle. It buzzed like a hornet as it flew
- cutting through the air; and then, when it had reached its objective point—mercy,
- how it stung! I fancied that whipping me afforded him a great deal of
- enjoyment. Anyhow, he whipped me very often, and on the very slightest
- provocation: if I happened to be a few minutes behindhand at breakfast,
- for example, or if I did not have my hair nicely brushed and parted when I
- appeared at dinner. And if I cried, he would whip all the harder, saying,
- “I'll give you something to cry about,” so that in the end I learned to
- stand the most unmerciful flogging with never so much as a tear or a sob.
- Instead of crying, I would bite my lips, and drive my fingernails into the
- palms of my hands until they bled. Why, one day, I remember, I was
- standing in the dining-room, drinking a glass of water, when suddenly I
- heard his footstep behind me; and it startled me so that I let the tumbler
- drop from my grasp to the floor, where it broke, spilling the water over
- the carpet. “You clumsy jackanapes,” he cried; “come up-stairs with me,
- and I'll show you how to break tumblers.” He seized hold of my ear, and,
- pinching and tugging at it, led me up-stairs to his room. There he
- belabored me so vigorously with that rattan cane of his that I was stiff
- and lame for two days afterward. Well, I dare say that sometimes I merited
- my Uncle Peter's whippings richly; but I do believe that in the majority
- of cases when he whipped me, moral suasion would have answered quite as
- well, or even better. “Spare the rod and spoil the child” was one of his
- fundamental principles of life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Happily, however, except at meal hours, my Uncle Peter was seldom in the
- house. He had an office at the Landing—that was the name Norwich
- City went by in Norwich Town—and thither daily after breakfast and
- again after dinner, he betook himself. After supper he would go out to
- spend the evening—where or how I never knew, though I often
- wondered; but all day Sunday he would stay at home, shut up in his room;
- and all day Sunday, therefore, I was careful to keep as still as a mouse.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not in the least take after his mother, my grandmother; for she, I
- verily believe, of all sweet and gentle ladies was the sweetest and the
- gentlest. It is now more than sixteen years since she died; yet, as I
- think of her now, my heart swells, my eyes fill with tears, and I can see
- her as vividly before me as though we had parted but yesterday: a little
- old body, in a glistening black silk dress, with her snowy hair drawn in a
- tall puff upward from her forehead, and her kind face illuminated by a
- pair of large blue eyes, as quick and as bright as any maiden's. She had
- the whitest, daintiest, tiniest hands you ever did see; and the tiniest
- feet. These she had inherited from her noble French ancestors; and along
- with them she had also inherited a delicate Roman nose—or, as it is
- sometimes called, a Bourbon nose. Now, as you will recollect, the French
- word for nose is <i>nez</i> (pronounced <i>nay</i>); and I remember I
- often wondered whether that Bourbon nose of my grandmother's might not
- have had something to do with the origin of her family name, Bourbonnaye.
- But that, of course, was when I was a very young and foolish child indeed.
- </p>
- <p>
- In her youth, I know, my grandmother had been a perfect beauty. Among the
- other pictures in our parlor, there hung an oil painting which represented
- simply the loveliest young lady that I could fancy. She had curling golden
- hair, laughing eyes as blue as the sky, ripe red lips just made to kiss,
- faintly blushing cheeks, and a rich, full throat like a column of ivory;
- and she wore a marvelous costume of cream-colored silk, trimmed with lace;
- and in one hand she-held a bunch of splendid crimson roses, so well
- painted that you could almost smell them. I used to sit before this
- portrait for hours at a stretch, and admire the charming girl who smiled
- upon me from it, and wonder and wonder who she could be, and where she
- lived, and whether I should ever have the good luck to meet her in proper
- person. I used to think that perhaps I had already met her somewhere, and
- then forgotten; for, though I could not put my finger on it, there was
- something strangely familiar to me in her face. I used to say to myself,
- “What if after all it should be only a fancy picture! Oh! I hope, I hope
- it isn't.” Then at length, one day, it occurred to me to go to my
- grandmother for information. Imagine my surprise when she told me that it
- was a portrait of herself, taken shortly before her wedding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, dear! I wish I had been alive in those days,” I sighed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why?” she queried.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because then I could have married you,” I explained. At which she laughed
- as merrily as though I had got off the funniest joke in the world, and
- called me an “<i>enfant terrible</i>”—a dreadful child.
- </p>
- <p>
- This episode abode in my mind for a long time to come, and furnished me
- food for much sorrowful reflection. It brought forcibly home to me the
- awful truth, which I had never thought of before, that youth and beauty
- cannot last. That this young girl—so strong, so gay, so full of
- life, with such bright red lips and brilliant golden hair—that she
- could have changed into a feeble gray old lady, like my grandmother! It
- was a sad and appalling possibility.
- </p>
- <p>
- My grandmother stood nearly as much in awe of my Uncle Peter as I did. He
- allowed himself to browbeat and bully her in a manner that made my blood
- boil. “Oh!” I would think in my soul, “just wait till I am a man as big as
- he is. Won't I teach him a lesson, though?” She and I talked together for
- the most part in French. This was for two reasons: first, because it was
- good practice for me; and secondly, because it was pleasant for her—French
- being her native tongue. Well, my Uncle Peter hated the very sound of
- French—why I could not guess, but I suspected it was solely for the
- sake of being disagreeable—and if ever a word of that language
- escaped my grandmother's lips in his presence, he would glare at her from
- beneath his shaggy brows, and snarl out, “Can't you speak English to the
- boy?” She never dared to interfere in my behalf when he was about to whip
- me—though I knew her heart ached to do so—but would sit alone
- in her room during the operation, and wait to comfort me after it was
- over. His rattan cane raised great red welts upon my skin, which smarted
- and were sore for hours. These she would rub with a salve that cooled and
- helped to heal them; and then, putting her arm about my neck, she would
- bid me not to mind it, and not to feel unhappy any more, and would give me
- peppermint candies and cookies, and tell me long, interesting stories, or
- read aloud to me, or show me the pictures in her big family Bible. “Paul
- and Virginia” and “The Arabian Nights” were the books I liked best to be
- read to from; and my favorite picture was one of Daniel iii the lion's
- den. Ah, my dear, dear grandmother! As I look back upon those days now,
- there is no bitterness in my memory of Uncle Peter's whippings; but my
- memory of your tender goodness in consoling me is infinitely sweet.
- </p>
- <p>
- No; if my Uncle Peter was perhaps a trifle too severe with me, my
- grandmother erred in the opposite direction, and did much to spoil me. I
- never got a single angry word from her in all the years we lived together;
- yet I am sure I must have tried her patience very frequently and very
- sorely. Every forenoon, from eight till twelve o'clock, she gave me my
- lessons: geography, history, grammar, arithmetic and music. I was neither
- a very apt nor a very industrious pupil in any of these branches; but I
- was especially dull and especially lazy in my pursuit of the last. My
- grandmother would sit with me at the piano for an hour, and try and try to
- make me play my exercise aright; and though I always played it wrong, she
- never lost her temper, and never scolded. I deserved worse than a
- scolding; I deserved a good sound box on the ear; for I had shirked my
- practising, and that was why I blundered so. But the most my grandmother
- ever said or did by way of reproof, was to shake her head sadly at me, and
- murmur, “Ah, Gregory, Gregory, I fear that you lack ambition.” So very
- possibly, after all, my Uncle Peter's sternness was really good for me as
- a disagreeable but salutary tonic.
- </p>
- <p>
- My Uncle Florimond was my grandmother's only brother, unmarried, five
- years older than herself, who lived in France. His full name was even more
- imposing than hers had been; and to write it I shall have to use up nearly
- all the letters of the alphabet: Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre
- de la Bourbonnaye. As if this were not enough, he joined to it the title
- of marquis, which had descended to him from his father; just think—Florimond
- Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre, Marquis de la Bourbonnaye.
- </p>
- <p>
- Though my grandmother had not once seen her brother Florimond since her
- marriage—when she was a blushing miss of nineteen, and he a dashing
- young fellow of four-and-twenty—I think she cared more for him than
- for anybody else alive, excepting perhaps myself. And though I had never
- seen him at all, I am sure that he was to me, without exception, the most
- important personage in the whole wide world. He owed this distinguished
- place in my regard to several causes. He owed it partly, no doubt, to the
- glamour attaching to his name and title. To my youthful imagination
- Florimond Charles Marie Auguste Alexandre de la Bourbonnaye made a strong
- appeal. Surely, any one who went through life bearing a name like that
- must be a very great and extrordinary man; and the fact that he was my
- uncle—my own grandmother's brother—stirred my bosom with
- pride, and thrilled it with satisfaction. Then, besides, he was a marquis;
- and a marquis, I supposed, of course, must be the embodiment of everything
- that was fine and admirable in human nature—good, strong, rich,
- brave, brilliant, beautiful—just one peg lower in the scale of glory
- than a king. Yes, on account of his name and title alone, I believe, I
- should have placed my Uncle Florimond upon a lofty pedestal in the
- innermost shrine of my fancy, as a hero to drape with all the dazzling
- qualities I could conceive of, to wonder about, and to worship. But
- indeed, in this case, I should most likely have done very much the same
- thing, even if he had had no other title than plain Mister, and if his
- name had been homely John or James. For my grandmother, who never tired of
- talking to me of him, had succeeded in communicating to my heart something
- of her own fondness for him, as well as imbuing my mind with an eager
- interest in everything that concerned him, and in firing it with a glowing
- ideal of his personality. She had taught me that he was in point of fact,
- all that I had pictured him in my surmises.
- </p>
- <p>
- When, in 1820, Aurore de la Bourbonnaye became Mrs. Brace, and bade
- good-by to her home and family, her brother Florimond had held a
- commission as lieutenant in the King's Guard. A portrait of him in his
- lieutenant's uniform hung over the fireplace in our parlor, directly
- opposite the portrait of his sister that I have already spoken of. You
- never saw a handsomer young soldier: tall, muscular, perfectly shaped,
- with close-cropped chestnut hair, frank brown eyes, and regular clean-cut
- features, as refined and sensitive as a woman's, yet full of manly dignity
- and courage. In one hand he held his military hat, plumed with a long
- black ostrich feather; his other hand rested upon the hilt of his sword.
- </p>
- <p>
- His uniform was all ablaze with brass buttons and gold lace; and a
- beautiful red silk sash swept over his shoulder diagonally downward to his
- hip, where it was knotted, and whence its tasseled ends fell half-way to
- his knee. Yes, indeed; he was a handsome, dashing, gallant-looking
- officer; and you may guess how my grandmother flattered me when she
- declared, as she often did, “Gregory, you are his living image.” Then she
- would continue in her quaint old-fashioned French:—“Ah! that thou
- mayest resemble him in spirit, in character, also. He is of the most
- noble, of the most generous, of the most gentle. An action base, a thought
- unworthy, a sentiment dishonorable—it is to him impossible. He is
- the courage, the courtesy, the chivalry, itself. Regard, then, his face.
- Is it not radiant of his soul? Is it not eloquent of kindness, of
- fearlessness, of truth? He is the model, the paragon even, of a gentleman,
- of a Christian. Say, then, my Gregory, is it that thou lovest him a little
- also, thou? Is it that thou art going to imitate him a little in thy life,
- and to strive to become a man as noble, as lovable, as he?”
- </p>
- <p>
- To which I would respond earnestly in the same language, “O, yes! I love
- him, I admire him, with all my heart—after thee, my grandmother,
- better than anybody. And if I could become a man like him, I should be
- happier than I can say. Anyway, I shall try. He will be my pattern. But
- tell me, shall I never see him? Will he never come to Norwich? I would
- give—oh! I would give a thousand dollars—to see him, to
- embrace him, to speak with him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Alas, no, I fear he will never come to Norwich. He is married to his
- France, his Paris. But certainly, when thou art grown up, thou shalt see
- him. Thou wilt go to Europe, and present thyself before him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, dear! not till I am grown up,” I would complain. “That is so long to
- wait.” Yet that came to be a settled hope, a moving purpose, in my life—that
- I should sometime meet my Uncle Florimond in person. I used to indulge my
- imagination in long, delicious day-dreams, of which our meeting was the
- subject, anticipating how he would receive me, and what we should say and
- do. I used to try honestly to be a good boy, so that he would take
- pleasure in recognizing me as his nephew. My grandmother's assertion to
- the effect that I looked like him filled my heart with gladness, though,
- strive as I might, I could not see the resemblance for myself. And if she
- never tired of talking to me about him, I never tired of listening,
- either. Indeed, to all the story-books in our library I preferred her
- anecdotes of Uncle Florimond.
- </p>
- <p>
- Once a month regularly my grandmother wrote him a long letter; and once a
- month regularly a long letter arrived from him for her—the reception
- of which marked a great day in our placid, uneventful calendar. It was my
- duty to go to the post-office every afternoon, to fetch the mail. When I
- got an envelope addressed in his handwriting, and bearing the French
- postage-stamp—oh! didn't I hurry home! I couldn't seem to run fast
- enough, I was so impatient to deliver it to her, and to hear her read it
- aloud. Yet the contents of Uncle Florimond's epistles were seldom very
- exciting; and I dare say, if I should copy one of them here, you would
- pronounce it quite dull and prosy. He always began, “<i>Ma sour bien-aimee</i>”—My
- well-beloved sister. Then generally he went on to give an account of his
- goings and his comings since his last—naming the people whom he had
- met, the houses at which he had dined, the plays he had witnessed, the
- books he had read—and to inquire tenderly touching his sister's
- health, and to bid her kiss his little nephew Gregory for him. He
- invariably wound up, “<i>Dieu te garde, ma sour cherie</i>”—God keep
- thee, my dearest sister.—“Thy affectionate brother, de la
- Bourbonnaye.” That was his signature—de la Bourbonnaye, written
- uphill, with a big flourish underneath it—never Florimond. My
- grandmother explained to me that in this particular—signing his
- family name without his given one—he but followed a custom prevalent
- among French noblemen. Well, as I was saying, his letters for the most
- part were quite unexciting; yet, nevertheless, I listened to them with
- rapt attention, reluctant to lose a single word. This was for the good and
- sufficient reason that they came from him—from my Uncle Florimond—from
- my hero, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And after my grandmother had
- finished reading one of them, I would ask, “May I look at it, please?” To
- hold it between my fingers, and gaze upon it, exerted a vague, delightful
- fascination over me. To think that his own hand had touched this paper,
- had shaped these characters, less than a fortnight ago! My Uncle
- Florimond's very hand! It was wonderful!
- </p>
- <p>
- I was born on the first of March, 1860; so that on the first of March,
- 1870, I became ten years of age. On the morning of that day, after
- breakfast, my grandmother called me to her room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thou shalt have a holiday to-day,” she said; “no study, no lessons. But
- first, stay.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She unlocked the lowest drawer of the big old-fashioned bureau-desk at
- which she used to write, and took from it something long and slender,
- wrapped up in chamois-skin. Then she undid and peeled off the chamois-skin
- wrapper, and showed me—what do you suppose? A beautiful
- golden-hilted sword, incased in a golden scabbard!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Isn't it pretty?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! lovely, superb,” I answered, all admiration and curiosity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Guess a little, <i>mon petit</i>, whom it belonged to?” she went on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “To—oh! to my Uncle Florimond—I am sure,” I exclaimed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Right. To thy Uncle Florimond. It was presented to him by the king, by
- King Louis XVIII.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “By the king—by the king!” I repeated wonderingly. “Just think!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Precisely. By the king himself, as a reward of valor and a token of his
- regard. And when I was married my brother gave it to me as a keepsake. And
- now—and now, my Gregory, I am going to give it to thee as a birthday
- present.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To me! Oh!” I cried. That was the most I could say. I was quite overcome
- by my surprise and my delight.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0004" id="linkimage-0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0032.jpg" alt="0032 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0032.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “Yes, I give it to thee; and we will hang it up in thy bed-chamber, on the
- wall opposite thy bed; and every night and every morning thou shalt look
- at it, and think of thy Uncle Florimond, and remember to be like him. So
- thy first and thy last thought every day shall be of him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I leave it to you to fancy how happy this present made me, how happy and
- how proud. For many years that sword was the most highly prized of all my
- goods and chattels. At this very moment it hangs on the wall in my study,
- facing the table at which I write these lines.
- </p>
- <p>
- A day or two later, when I made my usual afternoon trip to the
- post-office, I found there a large, square brown-paper package, about the
- size of a school geography, postmarked Paris, and addressed, in my Uncle
- Florimond's handwriting, not to my grandmother, but to me! to my very
- self. “Monsieur Grégoire Brace, chez Madame Brace, Norwich Town,
- Connecticut, Etats-unis d'Amérique.” At first I could hardly believe my
- eyesight. Why should my Uncle Florimond address anything to me? What could
- it mean? And what could the contents of the mysterious parcel be? It never
- occurred to me to open it, and thus settle the question for myself; but,
- burning with curiosity, I hastened home, and putting it into my
- grandmother's hands, informed her how it had puzzled and astonished me.
- She opened it at once, I peering eagerly over her shoulder; and then both
- of us uttered an exclamation of delight. It was a large illustrated copy
- of my favorite story, “Paul et Virginie,” bound in scarlet leather,
- stamped and lettered in gold; and on the fly-leaf, in French, was written,
- “To my dear little nephew Gregory, on his tenth birthday with much love
- from his Uncle de la Bourbonnaye.” I can't tell you how this book pleased
- me. That my Uncle Florimond should care enough for me to send me such a
- lovely birthday gift! For weeks afterward I wanted no better entertainment
- than to read it, and to look at its pictures, and remember who had sent it
- to me. Of course, I sat right down and wrote the very nicest letter I
- possibly could, to thank him for it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, as you know, in that same year, 1870, the French Emperor, Louis
- Napoleon, began his disastrous war with the King of Prussia; and it may
- seem very strange to you when I say that that war, fought more than three
- thousand miles away, had a direct and important influence upon my life,
- and indeed brought it to its first great turning-point. But such is the
- truth. For, as you will remember, after a few successes at the outset, the
- French army met with defeat in every quarter; and as the news of these
- calamities reached us in Norwich, through the New York papers, my
- grandmother grew visibly feebler and older from day to day. The color left
- her cheeks; the light left her eyes; her voice lost its ring; she ate
- scarcely more than a bird's portion at dinner; she became nervous, and
- restless, and very sad: so intense was her love for her native country, so
- painfully was she affected by its misfortunes.
- </p>
- <p>
- The first letter we received from Uncle Florimond, after the war broke
- out, was a very hopeful one. He predicted that a month or two at the
- utmost would suffice for the complete victory of the French, and the utter
- overthrow and humiliation of the Barbarians, as he called the Germans. “I
- myself,” he continued, “am, alas, too old to go to the front; but happily
- I am not needed, our actual forces being more than sufficient. I remain in
- Paris at the head of a regiment of municipal guards.” His second letter
- was still hopeful in tone, though he had to confess that for the moment
- the Prussians seemed to be enjoying pretty good luck. “<i>Mais cela
- passera</i>”—But that will pass,—he added confidently. His
- next letter and his next, however, struck a far less cheery note; and
- then, after the siege of Paris began, his letters ceased coming
- altogether, for then, of course, Paris was shut off from any communication
- with the outside world.
- </p>
- <p>
- With the commencement of the siege of Paris a cloud settled over our home
- in Norwich, a darkness and a chill that deepened steadily until, toward
- the end of January, 1871, the city surrendered and was occupied by the
- enemy. Dread and anxiety dogged our footsteps all day long every day.
- “Even at this moment, Gregory, while we sit here in peace and safety, thy
- Uncle Florimond may be dead or dying,” my grandmother would say; then,
- bowing her head, “<i>O mon Dieu, sois miséricordieux</i>”—O my God,
- be merciful. Now and then she would start in her chair, and shudder; and
- upon my demanding the cause, she would reply, “I was thinking what if at
- that instant he had been shot by a Prussian bullet.” For hours she would
- sit perfectly motionless, with her hands folded, and her eyes fixed
- vacantly upon the wall; until all at once, she would cover her face, and
- begin to cry as if her heart would break. And then, when the bell rang to
- summon us to meals, “Ah, what a horror!” she would exclaim. “Here are we
- with an abundance of food and drink, while he whom we love may be
- perishing of hunger!” But she had to keep her suffering to herself when
- Uncle Peter was around; otherwise, he would catch her up sharply, saying,
- “Tush! don't be absurd.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And so it went on from worse to worse, my grandmother pining away under my
- very eyes, until the siege ended in 1871, and the war was decided in favor
- of the Germans. Then, on the fourteenth of February, St. Valentine's Day,
- our fears lest Uncle Florimond had been killed were relieved. A letter
- came from him dated February 1st. It was very short. It ran: “Here is a
- single line, my beloved sister, to tell thee that I am alive and well.
- To-morrow I shall write thee a real letter”—<i>une vraie lettre</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- My grandmother never received his “real letter.” The long strain and
- suspense had been too much for her. That day she broke down completely,
- crying at one moment, laughing the next, and all the time talking to
- herself in a way that frightened me terribly. That night she went to bed
- in a high fever, and out of her mind. She did not know me, her own
- grandson, but kept calling me Florimond. I ran for the doctor; but when he
- saw her, he shook his head.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the morning of February 16th my dear, dear grandmother died.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER II—I MAKE A FRIEND.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> shall not dwell
- upon my grief. It would be painful, and it would serve no purpose. The
- spring of 1871 was a very dark and dismal spring to me. It was as though a
- part—the best part—of myself had been taken from me. To go on
- living in the same old house, where everything spoke to me of her, where
- every nook and corner had its association with her, where every chair and
- table recalled her to me, yet not to hear her voice, nor see her face, nor
- feel her presence any more, and to realize that she had gone from me
- forever—I need not tell you how hard it was, nor how my heart ached,
- nor how utterly lonesome and desolate I felt. I need not tell you how big
- and bleak and empty the old house seemed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sometimes, though, I could not believe that it was really true, that she
- had really died. It was too dreadful. I could not help thinking that it
- must be some mistake, some hideous delusion. I would start from my sleep
- in the middle of the night, and feel sure that it must have been a bad
- dream, that she must have come back, that she was even now in bed in her
- room. Then, full of hope, I would get up and go to see. All my pain was
- suddenly and cruelly renewed when I found her bed cold and empty. I would
- throw myself upon it, and bury my face in the coverlet, and abandon myself
- to a passionate outburst of tears and sobs, calling aloud for her: “<i>Grand'-mère,
- grand'mere, O ma grand'mère chérie!</i>” I almost expected that she would
- hear me, and be moved to pity for me, and come back.
- </p>
- <p>
- One night, when I was lying thus upon her bed, in the dark, and calling
- for her, I felt all at once the clutch of a strong hand upon my shoulder.
- It terrified me unspeakably. My heart gave a great jump, and stopped its
- beating. My limbs trembled, and a cold sweat broke out all over my body. I
- could not see six inches before my face. Who, or rather what, could my
- invisible captor be? Some grim and fearful monster of the darkness? A
- giant—a vampire—an ogre—or, at the very least, a
- burglar! All this flashed through my mind in a fraction of a second. Then
- I heard the voice of my Uncle Peter: “What do you mean, you young beggar,
- by raising such a hullaballoo at this hour of the night, and waking people
- up? Get off to your bed now, and in the morning I'll talk to you.” And
- though I suspected that “I'll talk to you” signified “I'll give you a good
- sound thrashing,” I could have hugged my Uncle Peter, so great was my
- relief to find that it was he, and no one worse.
- </p>
- <p>
- Surely enough, next morning after breakfast, he led me to his room, and
- there he administered to me one of the most thorough and energetic
- thrashings I ever received from him. But now I had nobody to pet me and
- make much of me after it; and all that day I felt the awful friendlessness
- of my position more keenly than I had ever felt it before.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have but one friend in the whole world,” I thought, “and he is so far,
- so far away. If I could only somehow get across the ocean, to France, to
- Paris, to his house, and live with him! He would be so good to me, and I
- should be so happy!” And I looked up at his sword hanging upon my wall,
- and longed for the hour when I should touch the hand that had once wielded
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- I must not forget to tell you here of a little correspondence that I had
- with this distant friend of mine. A day or two after the funeral I
- approached my Uncle Peter, and, summoning all my courage, inquired, “Are
- you going to write to Uncle Florimond, and let him know?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What?” he asked, as if he had not heard, though I had spoken quite
- distinctly. That was one of his disagreeable, disconcerting ways—to
- make you repeat whatever you had to say. It always put me out of
- countenance, and made me feel foolish and embarrassed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wanted to know whether you were going to write and tell Uncle
- Florimond,” I explained with a quavering voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- By way of retort, he half-shut his eyes, and gave me a queer, quizzical
- glance, which seemed to be partly a sneer, and partly a threat. He kept it
- up for a minute or two, and then he turned his back upon me, and went off
- whistling. This I took to be as good as “No” to my question. “Yet,” I
- reflected, “somebody ought to write and tell him. It is only fair to let
- him know.” And I determined that I would do so myself; and I did. I wrote
- him a letter; and then I rewrote it; and then I copied it; and then I
- copied it again; and at last I dropped my final copy into the post-box.
- </p>
- <p>
- About five weeks later I got an answer from him. In a few simple sentences
- he expressed his great sorrow; and then he went on: “And, now, my dear
- little nephew, by this mutual loss thou and I are brought closer together;
- and by a more tender mutual affection we must try to comfort and console
- each other. For my part, I open to thee that place in my heart left vacant
- by the death of my sainted sister; and I dare to hope that thou wilt
- transfer to me something of thy love for her. I attend with impatience the
- day of our meeting, which, I tell myself, if the Lord spares our lives,
- must arrive as soon as thou art big enough to leave thy home and come to
- me in France. Meanwhile, may the good God keep and bless thee, shall be
- the constant prayer of thy Uncle de la Bourbonnaye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This letter touched me very deeply.
- </p>
- <p>
- After reading it I came nearer to feeling really happy than I had come at
- any time before since she died.
- </p>
- <p>
- I must hasten over the next year. Of course, as the weeks and months
- slipped away, I gradually got more or less used to the new state of
- things, and the first sharp edge of my grief was dulled. The hardest hours
- of my day were those spent at table with Uncle Peter—alone with him,
- in a silence broken only by the clinking of our knives and forks. These
- were very hard, trying hours indeed. The rest of my time I passed out of
- doors, in the company of Sam Budd, our gardener's son, and the other
- village boys. What between swimming, fishing, and running the streets with
- them, I contrived to amuse myself after a fashion. Yet, for all that, the
- year I speak of was a forlorn, miserable year for me; I was far from being
- either happy or contented. My first violent anguish had simply given place
- to a vague, continuous sense of dissatisfaction and unrest, like a hunger,
- a craving, for something I could not name. That something was really—love:
- though I was not wise enough to know as much at the time. A child's heart—and,
- for that matter, a grown-up man's—craves affection as naturally as
- his stomach craves food; I did not have it; and that was why my heart
- ached and was sick. I wondered and wondered whether my present mode of
- life was going to last forever; I longed and longed for change. Somehow to
- escape, and get across the ocean to my Uncle Florimond, was my constant
- wish; but I saw no means of realizing it. Once in a while I would think,
- “Suppose I write to him and tell him how wretched I am, and ask him to
- send for me?” But then a feeling of shame and delicacy restrained me.
- </p>
- <p>
- Another thing that you will easily see about this year, is that it must
- have been a very unprofitable one for me from the point of view of morals.
- My education was suspended; no more study, no more 'lessons. Uncle Peter
- never spoke of sending me to school; and I was too young and ignorant to
- desire to go of my own accord. Then, too, I was without any sort of
- refining or softening influence at home; Julia, our cook, being my single
- friend there, and my uncle's treatment of me serving only to sour and
- harden me. If, therefore, at the end of the year in question I was by no
- manner of means so nice a boy as I had been at the beginning of it, surely
- there was little cause for astonishment. Indeed, I imagine the only thing
- that kept me from growing altogether rough and wild and boisterous, was my
- thought of Uncle Florimond, and my ambition to be the kind of lad that I
- believed he would like to have me.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now I come to an adventure which, as it proved, marked the point of a
- new departure in my affairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was early in April, 1872. There had been a general thaw, followed by
- several days of heavy rain; and the result was, of course, a freshet. Our
- little river, the Yantic, had swollen to three—in some places even
- to four—times its ordinary width; and its usually placid current had
- acquired a tremendous strength and speed. This transformation was the
- subject of endless interest to us boys; and every day we used to go and
- stand upon the bank, and watch the broad and turbulent rush of water with
- mingled wonder, terror and delight. It was like seeing an old friend, whom
- we had hitherto regarded as a quite harmless and rather namby-pamby sort
- of chap, and been fearlessly familiar with, suddenly display the power and
- prowess of a giant, and brandish his fists at us, crying, “Come near me at
- your peril!” Our emotions sought utterance in such ejaculations as “My!”
- “Whew!” and “Jimminy!” and Sam Budd was always tempting me with, “Say,
- Gregory, stump ye to go in,” which was very aggravating. I hated to have
- him dare me.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, one afternoon—I think it was on the third day of the freshet—when
- Sam and I made our customary pilgrimage down through Captain Josh
- Abingdon's garden to the water's edge, fancy our surprise to behold a man
- standing there and fishing. Fishing in that torrent! It was too absurd for
- anything; and instantly all our wonder transferred itself from the stream
- to the fisherman, at whom we stared with eyes and mouths wide open, in an
- exceedingly curious and ill-bred manner. He didn't notice us at first; and
- when he did, he didn't seem to mind our rudeness the least bit. He just
- looked up for a minute, and calmly inspected us; and then he gave each of
- us a solemn, deliberate wink, and returned his attention to his pole,
- which, by the way, was an elaborate and costly one, jointed and trimmed
- with metal. He was a funny-looking man; short and stout, with a broad,
- flat, good-natured face, a thick nose, a large mouth, and hair as black
- and curling as a negro's.
- </p>
- <p>
- He wore a fine suit of clothes of the style that we boys should have
- called cityfied; and across his waistcoat stretched a massive golden
- watch-chain, from which dangled a large golden locket set with precious
- stones.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently this strange individual drew in his line to examine his bait;
- and then, having satisfied himself as to its condition, he attempted to
- make a throw. But he threw too hard. His pole slipped from his grasp, flew
- through the air, fell far out into the water, and next moment started off
- down stream at the rate of a train of steam-cars. This was a sad mishap.
- The stranger's face expressed extreme dismay, and Sam and I felt sorry for
- him from the bottom of our hearts. It was really a great pity that such a
- handsome pole should be lost in such a needless fashion.
- </p>
- <p>
- But stay! All at once the pole's progress down stream ceased. It had got
- caught by an eddy, which was sweeping it rapidly inward and upward toward
- the very spot upon the shore where we stood. Would it reach land safely,
- and be recovered? We waited, watching, in breathless suspense. Nearer it
- came—nearer—nearer! Our hopes were mounting very high indeed.
- A smile lighted the fisherman's broad face. The pole had now approached
- within twenty feet of the bank. Ten seconds more, and surely—But
- again, stay! Twenty feet from the shore the waters formed a whirlpool. In
- this whirlpool for an instant the pole remained motionless. Then, after a
- few jerky movements to right and left, instead of continuing its journey
- toward the shore, it began spinning round and round in the circling
- current. At any minute it might break loose and resume its course down
- stream; but for the present there it was, halting within a few yards of us—so
- near, and yet so far.
- </p>
- <p>
- Up to this point we had all kept silence. But now the fisherman broke it
- with a loud, gasping sigh. Next thing I heard was Sam Budd's voice,
- pitched in a mocking, defiant key, “Say, Gregory, stump ye to go in.” I
- looked at Sam. He was already beginning to undress.
- </p>
- <p>
- No; under the circumstances—with that man as a witness—I could
- not refuse the challenge. My reputation, my character, was at stake. I
- knew that the water would be as cold as ice; I knew that the force of its
- current involved danger to a swimmer of a sort not to be laughed at. Yet
- my pride had been touched, my vanity had been aroused. I could not allow
- Sam Budd to “stump” me with impunity, and then outdo me. “You do, do you?”
- I retorted. “Well, come on.” And stripping off my clothes in a twinkling,
- I plunged into the flood, Sam following close at my heels.
- </p>
- <p>
- As cold as ice! Why, ice was nowhere, compared to the Yantic River in that
- first week of April. They say extremes meet. Well, the water was so cold
- that it seemed actually to scald my skin, as if it had been boiling hot.
- But never mind. The first shock over, I gritted my teeth to keep them from
- chattering, and struck boldly out for the whirlpool, where the precious
- rod was still spinning round and round. Of course, in order to save myself
- from being swept down below it, I had to aim diagonally at a point far
- above it.
- </p>
- <p>
- The details of my struggle I need not give. Indeed, I don't believe I
- could give them, even if it were desirable that I should. My memory of the
- time I spent in the water is exceedingly confused and dim. Intense cold;
- desperately hard work with arms and legs; frantic efforts to get my
- breath; a fierce determination to be the first to reach that pole no
- matter at what hazard; a sense of immense relief and triumph when,
- suddenly, I realized that success had crowned my labors—when I felt
- the pole actually in my hands; then a fight to regain the shore; and
- finally, again, success!
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, there I stood upon the dry land, safe and sound, though panting and
- shivering from exhaustion and cold. I was also rather dazed and
- bewildered; yet I still had enough of my wits about me to go up to the
- fisherman, and say politely, “Here, sir, is your pole.” He cried in
- response—and I noticed that he pronounced the English language in a
- very peculiar way—“My kracious! You was a brave boy, Bubby. Hurry
- up; dress; you catch your death of cold standing still there, mitout no
- clodes on you, like dot. My koodness! a boy like you was worth a tousand
- dollars.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0005" id="linkimage-0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0061.jpg" alt="0061 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0061.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- Suddenly it occurred to me to wonder what had become of Sam. I had not
- once thought of him since my plunge into the water. I suppose the reason
- for this forgetfulness was that my entire mind, as well as my entire body,
- had been bent upon the work I had in hand. But now, as I say, it suddenly
- occurred to me to wonder what had become of him; and a sickening fear lest
- he might have got drowned made my heart quail.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, sir!” I demanded, “Sam—the other boy—where is he? Has
- anything happened to him? Did he—he didn't—he didn't get
- drowned?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Drownded?” repeated the fisherman. “Well, you can bet he didn't. He's all
- right. There he is—under dot tree over there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He pointed toward an apple-tree, beneath which I descried Sam Budd,
- already nearly dressed. As Sam's eyes met mine, a very sheepish look crept
- over his face, and he called out, “Oh! I gave up long ago.” Well, you may
- just guess how proud and victorious I felt to hear this admission from my
- rival's lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- The fisherman now turned his attention to straightening out his tackle,
- which had got into a sad mess during its bath, while I set to putting on
- my things. Pretty soon he drew near to where I stood, and, surveying me
- with a curious glance, “Well, Bubby, how you feel?” he asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! I feel all right, thank you, sir; only a little cold,” I answered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, Bubby, you was a fine boy,” he went on. “Well, how old was you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'm twelve, going on thirteen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My kracious! Is dot all? Why, you wasn't much older as a baby; and yet so
- tall and strong already. Well, Bubby, what's your name?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Gregory Brace.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Krekory Prace, hey? Well, dot's a fine name. Well; you live here in
- Nawvich, I suppose—yes?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Maybe your papa was in business here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; my father is dead.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! is dot so? Well, dot's too bad. And so you was a half-orphan, yes?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; my mother is dead, too.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You don't say so! Well, my kracious! Well, den you was a whole orphan,
- ain't you? Well, who you live with?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I live with my uncle, sir—Judge Brace.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! so your uncle was a judge. Well, dot's grand. Well, you go to school,
- I suppose, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; I don't go to school.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You don't go to school? Oh! then, maybe you was in business already,
- yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no, sir! I'm not in business.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You don't go to school, and you wasn't in business; well, what you do mit
- yourself all day long, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I play.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You play! Well, then you was a sort of a gentleman of leisure, ain't you?
- Well, dot must be pretty good fun—to play all day. Well, Bubby, you
- ever go to New York?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; I've never been in New York. Do you live in New York, sir?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Bubby, I live in New York when I'm at home. But I'm shenerally on
- the road, like I was to-day. I'm what you call a trummer; a salesman for
- Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., voolens. Here's my card.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He handed me a large pasteboard card, of which the following is a copy:—
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0006" id="linkimage-0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0068.jpg" alt="0068 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0068.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “Yes,” he went on, “dot's my name, and dot's my address. And when you come
- to New York you call on me there, and I'll treat you like a buyer. I'll
- show you around our establishment, and I'll give you a dinner by a
- restaurant, and I'll take you to the theayter, and then, if you want it,
- I'll get you a chop.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A chop?” I queried. “What is a chop?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is a chop! Why, if you want to go into business, you got to get a
- chop, ain't you? A chop was an embloyment; and then there was chop-lots
- also.” At this I understood that he meant a job. “Yes, Bubby, a fine boy
- like you hadn't oughter be doing nodings all day long. You'd oughter go
- into business, and get rich. You're smart enough, and you got enerchy. I
- was in business already when I was ten years old, and I ain't no smarter
- as you, and I ain't got no more enerchy. Yes, Bubby, you take my advice:
- come down to New York, and I get you a chop, and you make your fortune, no
- mistake about it. And now, Bubby, I want to give you a little present to
- remember me by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He drew a great fat roll of money from his waistcoat pocket, and offered
- me a two-dollar bill.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no! I thank you, sir,” I hastened to say. “I don't want any money.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, well! this ain't no money to speak of, Bubby; only a two-tollar pill.
- You just take it, and buy yourself a little keepsake. It von't hurt you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're very kind, sir; but I really can't take it, thank you.” And it
- flashed through my mind: “What would Uncle Florimond think of me, if I
- should accept his money?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, dot's too bad. I really like to make you a little present, Bubby.
- But if you was too proud, what you say if I give it to the other boy,
- hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! to Sam—yes, I think that would be a very good idea,” I replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he called Sam—<i>Sem</i> was the way he pronounced it—and
- gave him the two-dol-lar bill, which Sam received without the faintest
- show of compunction.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I got to go now,” the fisherman said, holding out his hand. “Well,
- good-by, Bubby; and don't forget, when you come to New York, to give me a
- call. Well, so-long.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Sam and I watched him till he got out of sight. Then we too started for
- home.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the time, my talk with Mr. Solomon D. Marx did not make any especial
- impression on me; but a few days later it came back to me, the subject of
- serious meditation. The circumstances were as follows:—
- </p>
- <p>
- We had just got through our supper, and Uncle Peter had gone to his room,
- when all at once I heard his door open, and his voice, loud and sharp,
- call, “Gregory!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir,” I answered, my heart in a flutter; and to myself I thought,
- “O, dear, what can be the matter now?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come here, quick!” he ordered.
- </p>
- <p>
- I entered his room, and saw him standing near his table, with a cigar-box
- in his hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You young rascal,” he began; “so you have been stealing my cigars!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This charge of theft was so unexpected, so insulting, so untrue, that, if
- he had struck me a blow between the eyes, it could not have taken me more
- aback. The blood rushed to my face; my whole frame grew rigid, as if I had
- been petrified. I tried to speak; but my presence of mind had deserted me;
- I could not think of a single word.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well?” he questioned. “Well? ''
- </p>
- <p>
- “I—I—I”—I stammered. Scared out of my wits, I could get
- no further.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, have you nothing to say for yourself?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I—I did—I didn't—do it,” I gasped. “I don't know what
- you mean.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What!” he thundered. “You dare to lie to me about it! You dare to steal
- from me, and then lie to my face! You insufferable beggar! I'll teach you
- a lesson.” And, putting out his hand, he took his rattan cane from the peg
- it hung by on the wall.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! really and truly, Uncle Peter,” I protested, “I never stole a thing
- in all my life. I never saw your cigars. I didn't even know you had any.
- Oh! you—you're not going to whip me, when I didn't do it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, what a barefaced little liar it is! Egad! you do it beautifully. I
- wouldn't have given you credit for so much cleverness.” He said this in a
- sarcastic voice, and with a mocking smile. Then he frowned, and his voice
- changed. “Come here,” he snarled, his fingers tightening upon the handle
- of his cane.
- </p>
- <p>
- A great wave of anger swept over me, and brought me a momentary flush of
- courage. “No, sir; I won't,” I answered, my whole body in a tremor.
- </p>
- <p>
- Uncle Peter started. I had never before dared to defy him. He did not know
- what to make of my doing so now. He turned pale. He bit his lip. His eyes
- burned with a peculiarly ugly light. So he stood, glaring at me, for a
- moment. Then, “You—won't,” he repeated, very low, and pausing
- between the words. “Why, what kind of talk is this I hear? Well, well, my
- fine fellow, you amuse me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I was standing between him and the door. I turned now, with the idea of
- escaping from the room. But he was too quick for me. I had only just got
- my hand upon the latch, when he sprang forward, seized me by the collar of
- my jacket, and, with one strong pull, landed me again in the middle of the
- floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There!” he cried. “Now we'll have it out. I owe you four: one for
- stealing my cigars; one for lying to me about it; one for telling me you
- wouldn't; and one for trying to sneak out of the room. Take this, and
- this, and this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- With that he set his rattan cane in motion; nor did he bring it to a
- stand-still until I felt as though I had not one well spot left upon my
- skin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, then, be off with you,” he growled; and I found myself in the hall
- outside his door.
- </p>
- <p>
- I dragged my aching body to my room, and sat down at my window in the
- dark. Never before had I experienced such a furious sense of outrage. Many
- and many a time I had been whipped, as I thought, unjustly; but this time
- he had added insult to injury; he had accused me of stealing and of lying;
- and, deaf to my assertion of my innocence, he had punished me accordingly.
- I seriously believe that I did not mind the whipping in itself half so
- much as I minded the shameful accusations that he had brought against me.
- “How long, how long,” I groaned, “has this got to last? Shall I never be
- able to get away—to get to France, to my Uncle Florimond? If I only
- had some money—if I had a hundred dollars—then all my troubles
- would be over and done with. Surely, a hundred dollars would be enough to
- take me to the very door of his house in Paris.” But how—how to
- obtain such an enormous sum? And it was at this point that my conversation
- with Mr. Solomon D. Marx came back to me:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, go to New York! Go into business! You'll soon earn a hundred
- dollars. Mr. Marx said he would get you a job. Start for New York
- to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This notion took immediate and entire possession of my fancy, and I
- remained awake all night, building glittering air-castles upon it as a
- foundation. The only doubt that vexed me was, “What will Uncle Peter say?
- Will he let me go?” The idea of going secretly, or without his consent,
- never once entered my head. “Well, to-morrow morning,” I resolved, “I will
- speak with him, and ask his permission. And if he gives it to me—hurrah!
- And if he doesn't—O, dear me, dear me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- To cut a long story short, when, next morning, I did speak with him, and
- ask his permission, he, to my infinite joy, responded, “Why, go, and be
- hanged to you. Good riddance to bad rubbish!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In my tin savings bank, I found, I had nine dollars and sixty-three cents.
- With this in my pocket; with the sword of my Uncle Florimond as the
- principal part of my luggage; and with a heart full of strange and new
- emotions, of fear and hope, and gladness and regret, I embarked that
- evening upon the Sound steamboat, City of Lawrence, for the metropolis
- where I have ever since had my home; bade good-by to my old life, and set
- sail alone upon the great, awful, unknown sea of the future.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER III.—NEW YORK.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> did not feel rich
- enough to take a stateroom on the City of Lawrence; that would have cost a
- dollar extra; so I picked out a sofa in the big gilt and white saloon, and
- sitting down upon it, proceeded to make myself as comfortable as the
- circumstances would permit. A small boy, armed with a large sword, and
- standing guard over a hand-satchel and a square package done up in a
- newspaper—which last contained my Uncle Florimond's copy of <i>Paul
- et Virginie</i>—I dare say I presented a curious spectacle to the
- passers-by. Indeed, almost everybody turned to look at me; and one man,
- with an original wit, inquired, “Hello, sword, where you going with that
- boy?” But my mind was too busy with other and weightier matters to be
- disturbed about mere appearances. One thought in particular occupied it: I
- must not on any account allow myself to fall asleep—for then I might
- be robbed. No; I must take great pains to keep wide awake all night long.
- </p>
- <p>
- For the first hour or two it was easy enough to make this resolution good.
- The undiscovered country awaiting my exploration, the novelty and the
- excitement of my position, the people walking back and forth, and laughing
- and chattering, the noises coming from the dock outside, and from every
- corner of the steamboat inside, the bright lights of the cabin lamps—all
- combined to put my senses on the alert, and to banish sleep. But after we
- had got under way, and the other passengers had retired to their berths or
- staterooms, and most of the lamps had been extinguished, and the only
- sound to be heard was the muffled throbbing of the engines, then tired
- nature asserted herself, the sandman came, my eyelids grew very heavy, I
- began to nod. Er-rub-dub-dub, er-rub-dub-dub, went the engines;
- er-rub-dubdub, er-rub-er-rub-er-er-er-r-r...,
- </p>
- <p>
- Mercy! With a sudden start I came to myself. It was broad day. I had been
- sleeping soundly for I knew not how many hours.
- </p>
- <p>
- My first thought, of course, was for my valuables. Had my fears been
- realized? Had I been robbed? I hastened to make an investigation. No! My
- money, my sword, my satchel, my <i>Paul et Virginie</i>, remained in their
- proper places, unmolested. Having relieved my anxiety on this head, I got
- up, stretched myself, and went out on deck.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I live to be a hundred, I don't believe I shall ever forget my first
- breath of the outdoor air on that red-letter April morning—it was so
- sweet, so pure, so fresh and keen and stimulating. It sent a glow of new
- vitality tingling through my body. I just stood still and drew in deep
- inhalations of it with delight. It was like drinking a rich, delicious
- wine. My heart warmed and mellowed. Hope and gladness entered into it.
- </p>
- <p>
- It must have been very early. The sun, a huge ball of gold, floated into
- rosy mists but a little higher than the horizon; and a heavy dew bathed
- the deck and the chairs and the rail. We were speeding along, almost, it
- seemed, within a stone's throw of the shore, where the turf was beginning
- to put on the first vivid green of spring, where the leafless trees were
- exquisitely penciled against the gleaming sky, and where, from the
- chimneys of the houses, the smoke of breakfast fires curled upward: Over
- all there lay a wondrous, restful stillness, which the pounding of our
- paddle-wheels upon the water served only to accentuate, and which awoke in
- one's breast a deep, solemn, and yet joyous sense of peace.
- </p>
- <p>
- I staid out on deck from that moment until, some two hours later, we
- brought up alongside our pier; and with what strange and strong emotions I
- watched the vast town grow from a mere distant reddish blur to the grim,
- frowning mass of brick and stone it really is, I shall not attempt to
- tell. To a country-bred lad like myself it was bound to be a stirring and
- memorable experience. Looking back at it now, I can truly say that it was
- one of the most stirring and memorable experiences of my life.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was precisely eight o'clock, as a gentleman of whom I inquired the hour
- was kind enough to inform me, when I stepped off the City of Lawrence and
- into the city of New York. My heart was bounding, but my poor brain was
- bewildered. The hurly-burly of people, the fierce-looking men at the
- entrance of the dock, who shook their fists at me, and shouted, “Cadge,
- cadge, want a cadge?” leaving me to wonder what a cadge was, the roar and
- motion of the wagons in the street, everything, everything interested,
- excited, yet also confused, baffled, and to some degree frightened me. I
- felt as though I had been set down in pandemonium; yet I was not sorry to
- be there; I rather liked it.
- </p>
- <p>
- I went up to a person whom I took to be a policeman, for he wore a uniform
- resembling that worn by our one single policeman in Norwich City; and,
- exhibiting the card that Mr. Marx had given me, I asked him how to reach
- the street and house indicated upon it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He eyed me with unconcealed amusement at my accoutrements, and answered,
- “Ye wahk down tin blocks; thin turrun to yer lift four blocks; thin down
- wan; thin to yer roight chew or thray doors; and there ye are.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank you, sir,” said I, and started off, repeating his instructions to
- myself, so as not to forget them.
- </p>
- <p>
- I felt very hungry, and I hoped that Mr. Marx would offer me some
- breakfast; but it did not occur to me to stop at an eating-house, and
- breakfast on my own account, until, as I was trudging along, I presently
- caught sight of a sign-board standing on the walk in front of a shop,
- which advertised, in big conspicuous white letters upon a black ground:—
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0007" id="linkimage-0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0084.jpg" alt="0084 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0084.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- Merely to read the names of these good things made my mouth water. The
- prices seemed reasonable. I walked into the ladies' and gents' dining
- parlor—which was rather shabby and dingy, I thought, for a parlor—and
- asked for a beefsteak and some fried potatoes; a burly, villainous-looking
- colored man, in his shirt-sleeves, having demanded, “Wall, Boss, wottle
- you have?” His shirt-sleeves were not immaculately clean; neither was the
- dark red cloth that covered my table; neither, I feared, was the fork he
- gave me to eat with. To make sure, I picked this last-named object up, and
- examined it; whereupon the waiter, with a horrid loud laugh, cried, “Oh!
- yassah, it's sawlid, sawlid silvah, sah,” which made me feel wretchedly
- silly and uncomfortable. The beefsteak was pretty tough, and not
- especially toothsome in its flavor; the potatoes were lukewarm and greasy;
- the bread was soggy, the butter rancid; the waiter took up a position
- close at hand, and stared at me with his wicked little eyes as steadily as
- if he had never seen a boy before: so, despite my hunger, I ate with a
- poor appetite, and was glad enough when by and by I left the ladies' and
- gents' dining parlor behind me, and resumed my journey through the
- streets. As I was crossing the threshold, the waiter called after me,
- “Say, Johnny, where joo hook the sword?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Inquiring my way of each new policeman that I passed—for I
- distrusted my memory of the directions I had received from the first—I
- finally reached No. ——, Franklin Street and read the name of
- Krauskopf, Sollinger & Co., engraved in Old English letters upon a
- shining metal sign. I entered, and with a trembling heart inquired for Mr.
- Marx. Ten seconds later I stood before him.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0008" id="linkimage-0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0093.jpg" alt="0093 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0093.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “Mr. Marx,” I ventured, in rather a timid voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was seated in a swivel-chair, reading a newspaper, and smoking a cigar.
- At the sound of his name, he glanced up, and looked at me for a moment
- with an absent-minded and indifferent face, showing no glimmer of
- recognition. But then, suddenly, his eyes lighted; he sprang from his
- chair, started back, and cried:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “My kracious! was dot you, Bubby? Was dot yourself? Was dot—well, my
- koodness!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir; Gregory Brace,” I replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Krekory Prace! Yes, dot's a fact. No mistake about it. It's yourself,
- sure. But—but, koodness kracious, Bubby, what—how—why—when—where—where
- you come from? When you leave Nawvich? How you get here? What you—well,
- it's simply wonderful.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came down on the boat last night,” I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! you came down on de boat last night. Well, I svear. Well, Bubby, who
- came mit you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nobody, sir; I came alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You came alone! You don't say so. Well, did your mamma—excuse me;
- you ain't got no mamma; I forgot; it was your uncle—well, did your
- uncle know you was come?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes, sir; he knows it; he said I might.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He said you might, hey? Well, dot's fine. Well, Bubby, what you come for?
- To make a little visit, hey, and go around a little, and see the town?
- Well, Bubby, this was a big surprise; it was, and no mistake. But I'm glad
- to see you, all de same. Well, shake hands.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir,” I explained, after we had shaken hands, “I didn't come for a
- visit. I came to go into business. You said you would get me a job, and I
- have come for that.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! you was come to go into pusiness, was you? And you want I should get
- you a chop? Well, if I ever! Well, you're a great feller, Bubby; you got
- so much ambition about you. Well, dot's all right. I get you the chop,
- don't you be afraid. We talk about dot in a minute. But now, excuse me,
- Bubby, but what you doing mit the sword? Was you going to kill somebody
- mit it, hey, Bubby?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no, sir! it—it's a keepsake.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! it was a keepsake, was it, Bubby? Well, dot's grand. Well, who was it
- a keepsake of? It's a handsome sword, Bubby, and it must be worth quite a
- good deal of money. If dot's chenu-wine gold, I shouldn't wonder if it was
- worth two or three hundred dollars.—Oh! by the way, Bubby, you had
- your breakfast yet already?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, yes, sir; I've had a sort of breakfast.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A sort of a breakfast, hey? Well, what sort of a breakfast was it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I gave him an account of my experience in the ladies' and gents' dining
- parlor. He laughed immoderately, though I couldn't see that it was so very
- funny. “Well, Bubby,” he remarked, “dot was simply immense. Dot oughter go
- into a comic paper, mit a picture of dot big nigger staring at you. Well,
- I give ten dollars to been there, and heard him tell you dot fork was
- solid silver. Well, dot was a. pretty poor sort of a breakfast, anyhow. I
- guess you better come along out mit me now, and we get anudder sort of a
- breakfast, hey? You just wait here a minute while I go put on my hat. And
- say, Bubby, I guess you better give me dot sword, to leaf here while we're
- gone. I don't believe you'll need it. Give me dem udder things, too,”
- pointing to my satchel and my book.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went away, but soon came back, with his hat on; and, taking my hand, he
- led me out into the street. After a walk of a few blocks, we turned into a
- luxurious little restaurant, as unlike the dining parlor as a fine lady is
- unlike a beggar woman, and sat down at a neat round table covered with a
- snowy cloth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, Bubby,” inquired Mr. Marx, “you got any preferences? Or will you
- give me card blanch to order what I think best?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! order what you think best.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He beckoned a waiter, and spoke to him at some length in a foreign
- language, which, I guessed, was German. The waiter went off; and then,
- addressing me, Mr. Marx said, “Well, now, Bubby, now we're settled down,
- quiet and comfortable, now you go ahead and tell me all about it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “All about what, sir?” queried I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, all about yourself, and what you leaf your home for, and what you
- expect to do here in New York, and every dings—the whole pusiness.
- Well, fire away.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, sir, I—it—it's this way,” I began. And then, as well as
- I could, I told Mr. Marx substantially everything that I have as yet told
- you in this story—about my grandmother, my Uncle Florimond, my Uncle
- Peter, and all the rest. Meanwhile the waiter had brought the breakfast—such
- an abundant, delicious breakfast! such juicy mutton chops, such succulent
- stewed potatoes, such bread, such butter, such coffee!—and I was
- violating the primary canons of good breeding by talking with my mouth
- full. Mr. Marx heard me through with every sign of interest and sympathy,
- only interrupting once, to ask, “Well, what I ordered—I hope it
- gives you entire satisfaction, hey?” and when I had done:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, if I ever!” he exclaimed. “Well, dot beats de record! Well, dot
- Uncle Peter was simply outracheous! Well, Bubby, you done just right, you
- done just exactly right, to come to me. The only thing dot surprises me is
- how you stood it so long already. Well, dot Uncle Peter of yours, Bubby—well,
- dot's simply unnecheral.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He paused for a little, and appeared to be thinking. By and by he went on,
- “But your grandma, Bubby, your grandma was elegant. Yes, Bubby, your
- grandma was an angel, and no mistake about it. She reminds me, Bubby, she
- reminds me of my own mamma. Ach, Krekory, my mamma was so loafly. You
- couldn't hardly believe it. She was simply magnificent. Your grandma and
- her, they might have been ter<i>vins</i>. Yes, Krekory, they might have
- been ter<i>vin</i> sisters.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Much to my surprise, Mr. Marx's eyes filled with tears, and there was a
- frog in his voice. “I can't help it, Bubby,” he said. “When you told me
- about dot grandma of yours, dot made me feel like crying. You see,” he
- added in an apologetic key, “I got so much sentiment about me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was silent again for a little, and then again by and by he went on,
- “But I tell you what, Krekory, it's awful lucky dot you came down to New
- York just exactly when you did. Uddervise—if you'd come tomorrow
- instead of to-day, for example—you wouldn't have found me no more.
- Tomorrow morning I start off on the road for a six weeks' trip. What you
- done, hey, if you come down to New York and don't find me, hey, Bubby? Dot
- would been fearful, hey? Well, now, Krekory, now about dot chop. Well, as
- I got to leaf town to-morrow morning, I ain't got the time to find you a
- first-class chop before I go. But I tell you what I do. I take you up and
- introduce you to my fader-in-law; and you stay mit him till I get back
- from my trip, and then I find you the best chop in the market, don't you
- be afraid. My fader-in-law was a cheweler of the name of Mr. Finkelstein,
- Mr. Gottlieb Finkelstein. He's one of the nicest gentlemen you want to
- know, Bubby, and he'll treat you splendid. As soon as you get through mit
- dot breakfast, I take you up and introduce you to him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- We went back to Mr. Marx's place of business, and got my traps; and then
- we took a horse-car up-town to Mr. Finkelstein's, which was in Third
- Avenue near Forty-Seventh Street. Mr. Marx talked to me about his
- father-in-law all the time.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He's got more wit about him than any man of my acquaintance,” he said,
- “and he's so fond of music. He's a vidower, you know, Bubby; and I married
- his only daughter, of the name of Hedwig. Me and my wife, we board; but
- Mr. Finkelstein, he lives up-stairs over his store, mit an old woman of
- the name of Henrietta, for houze-keeper. Well, you'll like him first-rate,
- Bubby, you see if you don't; and he'll like you, you got so much enerchy
- about you. My kracious! If you talk about eating, he sets one of the
- grandest tables in the United States. And he's so fond of music, Krek-ory—it's
- simply wonderful. But I tell you one thing, Bubby; don't you never let him
- play a game of pinochle mit you, or else you get beat all holler. He's the
- most magnificent pinochle player in New York City; he's simply
- A-number-one.. . . Hello! here we are.”
- </p>
- <p>
- We left the horse-car, and found ourselves in front of a small jeweler's
- shop, which we entered. The shop was empty, but, a bell over the door
- having tinkled in announcement of our arrival, there entered next moment
- from the room behind it an old gentleman, who, as soon as he saw Mr. Marx,
- cried, “Hello, Solly! Is dot you? Vail, I declare! Vail, how goes it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The very instant I first set eyes on him, I thought this was one of the
- pleasantest-looking old gentlemen I had ever seen in my life; and I am
- sure you would have shared my opinion if you had seen him, too. He was
- quite short—not taller than five feet two or three at the utmost—and
- as slender as a young girl; but he had a head and face that were really
- beautiful. His forehead was high, and his hair, white as snow and soft as
- silk, was combed straight back from it. A long white silky beard swept
- downward over his breast, half-way to his waist. His nose was a perfect
- aquiline, and it reminded me a little of my grandmother's, only it was
- longer and more pointed. But what made his face especially prepossessing
- were his eyes; the kindest, merriest eyes you can imagine; dark blue in
- color; shining with a mild, sweet light that won your heart at once, yet
- having also a humorous twinkle in them. Yes, the moment I first saw Mr.
- Finkelstein I took a liking to him; a liking which was ere a great while
- to develop into one of the strongest affections of my life.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, how goes it?” he had inquired of Mr. Marx; and Mr. Marx had
- answered, “First-class. How's yourself?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! vail, pretty fair, tank you. I cain't complain. I like to be better,
- but I might be vorse. Vail, how's Heddie?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! Hedwig, she's immense, as usual. Well, how's business?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! don't aisk me. Poor, dirt-poor. I ain't made no sale vort mentioning
- dese two or tree days already. Only vun customer here dis morning yet, and
- he didn't buy nodings. Aifter exaiming five tousand tol-lars vort of
- goots, he tried to chew me down on a two tollar and a haif plated gold
- vatch-chain. Den I aisked him vedder he took my establishment for a
- back-handed owction, and he got maid and vent avay. Vail, I cain't help
- it; I must haif my shoke, you know, Solly. Vail, come along into de
- parlor. Valk in, set down, make yourself to home.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Without stopping his talk, he led us into the room behind the shop, which
- was very neatly and comfortably furnished, and offered us chairs. “Set
- down,” said he, “and make yourself shust as much to home as if you
- belonged here. I hate to talk to a man stainding up. Vail, Solly, I'm real
- glaid to see you; but, tell me, Solly, was dis young shentleman mit you a
- sort of a body-guard, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A body-guard?” repeated Mr. Marx, “how you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, on account of de sword; I tought maybe you took him along for
- brodection.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ach, my kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply killing, you got so much
- wit about you,” cried Mr. Marx, laughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, I must haif my shoke, dot's a faict,” admitted Mr. Finkelstein.
- “Vail, Soily, you might as vail make us acqvainted, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, dot's what brought me up here this morning, fader-in-law. I wanted
- to introduce him to you. Well, this is Mr. Krekory Prace—Mr.
- Finkelstein.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bleased to make your acqvaintance, Mr. Prace; shake hands,” said Mr.
- Finkelstein. “And so your name was Kraikory, was it, Shonny? I used to
- know a Mr. Kraikory kept an undertaker's estaiblishment on Sixt Aivenue.
- Maybe he was a relation of yours, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; I don't think so. Gregory is only my first name,” I answered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, now, fader-in-law,” struck in Mr. Marx, “you remember dot boy I
- told you about up in Nawvich, what jumped into the water, and saved me my
- fishing-pole already, de udder day?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Solly, I remember. Vail?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, fader-in-law, this was the boy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! Go 'vay!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein. “You don't mean it! Vail, if I
- aifer! Vail, Shonny, let me look at you.” He looked at me with all his
- eyes, swaying his head slowly from side to side as he did so. “Vail, I
- wouldn't haif believed, it, aictually.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's a fact, all de same; no mistake about it,” attested Mr. Marx. “And
- now he's come down to New York, looking for a chop.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A shop, hey? Vail, what kind of a shop does he vant, Solly? I should tink
- a shop by de vater-vorks vould be about his ticket, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! no shoking. Pusiness is pusiness, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx protested.
- “Well, seriously, I guess he ain't particular what kind of a chop, so long
- as it's steady and has prospects. He's got so much enerchy and ambition
- about him, I guesss he'll succeed in 'most any kind of a chop. But first I
- guess you better let him tell you de reasons he leaf his home, and den you
- can give him your advice. Go ahead, Bubby, and tell Mr. Finkelstein what
- you told me down by the restaurant.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, go ahead, Shonny,” Mr. Finkelstein added; and so for a second time
- that day I gave an account of myself.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Finkelstein was even a more sympathetic listener than Mr. Marx had
- been. He kept swaying his head and muttering ejaculations, sometimes in
- English, sometimes in German, but always indicative of his eager interest
- in my tale. “<i>Mein Gott!</i>” “<i>Ist's moglich?</i>” “You don't say
- so!” “Vail, if I aifer!” And his kind eyes were all the time fixed upon my
- face in the most friendly and encouraging way. In the end, “Vail, I
- declare! Vail, my kracious!” he cried. “Vail, Shonny, I naifer heard
- nodings like dot in all my life before. You poor little boy! All alone in
- de vorld, mit nobody but dot parparian, dot saivage, to take care of you.
- Vail, it was simply heart-rending. Vail, your Uncle Peter, he'd oughter be
- tarred and feddered, dot's a faict. But don't you be afraid, Shonny; God
- will punish him; He will, shust as sure as I'm sitting here, Kraikory. Oh!
- you're a good boy, Kraikory, you're a fine boy. You make me loaf you
- already like a fader. Vail, Shonny, and so now you was come down to New
- York mit de idea of getting rich, was you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir,” I confessed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, dot's a first-claiss idea. Dot's de same idea what I come to dis
- country mit. Vail, now, I give you a little piece of information, Shonny;
- what maybe you didn't know before. Every man in dis vorld was born to get
- rich. Did you know dot, Shonny?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, no, sir; I didn't know it. Is it true?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir; it's a solemn faict. I leaf it to Solly, here. Every man in dis
- vorld is born to get rich—only some of 'em don't live long enough.
- You see de point?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Marx and I joined in a laugh. Mr. Finkelstein smiled faintly, and
- said, as if to excuse himself, “Vail, I cain't help it. I must haif my
- shoke.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The grandest thing about your wit, fader-in-law,” Mr. Marx observed, “is
- dot you don't never laugh yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; dot's so,” agreed Mr. Finkelstein. “When you get off a vitticism, you
- don't vant to laif yourself, for fear you might laif de cream off it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ain't he immense?” demanded Mr. Marx, in an aside to me. Then, turning to
- his father-in-law: “Well, as I was going to tell you, I got to leaf town
- to-morrow morning for a trip on the road; so I thought I'd ask you to let
- Krekory stay here mit you till I get back. Den I go to vork and look
- around for a chop for him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Solly,” replied Mr. Finkelstein, “you got a good heart; and your brains
- is simply remarkable. You done shust exaictly right. I'm very glaid to
- have such a fine boy for a visitor. But look at here, Solly; I was tinking
- vedder I might not manufacture a shop for him myself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Manufacture a chop? How you mean?” Mr. Marx queried.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How I mean? How should I mean? I mean I ain't got no ready-mait shops on
- hand shust now in dis estaiblishment; but I might mainufacture a shop for
- the right party. You see de point?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You mean you'll make a chop for him? You mean you'll give him a chop
- here, by you?” cried Mr. Marx.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, Solomon, if you was as vise as your namesake, you might haif known
- dot mitout my going into so much eggsblanations.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My kracious, fader-in-law, you're simply elegant, you're simply loafly,
- and no mistake about it. Well, I svear!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! dot's all right. Don't mention it. I took a chenu-wine liking to
- Kraikory; he's got so much enterprise about him,” said Mr. Finkelstein.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, what sort of a chop would it be, fader-in-law?” questioned Mr.
- Marx.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, I tink I give him de position of clerk, errant boy, and sheneral
- assistant,” Mr. Finkelstein replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, Krekory, what you say to dot?” Mr. Marx inquired.
- </p>
- <p>
- “De question is, do you accept de appointment?” added Mr. Finkelstein.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, yes, sir!” I answered. “You're very, very kind, you're very good to
- me. I—” I had to stop talking, and take a good big swallow, to keep
- down my tears; yet, surely, I had nothing to cry about!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, fader-in-law, what vages will you pay?” pursued Mr. Marx.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, Solly, what vages was dey paying now to boys of his age?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, they generally start them on two dollars a week.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Two tollars a veek, and he boards and clodes himself, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, fader-in-law, dot's de system.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, Solly, I tell you what I do. I board and clode him, and give him a
- quarter a veek to get drunk on. Is dot saitisfaictory?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, sir,” I hastened to put in, pained and astonished at his remark, “I—I
- don't get drunk.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, Lord, Bubby!” cried Mr. Marx, laughing. “You're simply killing! He
- don't mean get drunk. Dot's only his witty way of saying pocket-money.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! I—I understand,” I stammered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You must excuse me, Shonny,” said Mr. Finkelstein. “I didn't mean to make
- you maid. But I must haif my shoke, you know; I cain't help it. Vail,
- Solly, was de proposition saitisfaictory?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, Bubby, was Mr. Finkelstein's proposition satisfactory?” asked Mr.
- Marx.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, yes, sir! yes, indeed,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, all right; dot settles it,” concluded Mr. Finkelstein. “And now,
- Kraikory, I pay you your first veek's sailary in advaince, hey?” and he
- handed me a crisp twenty-five-cent paper piece.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was trying, in the depths of my own mind, to calculate how long it would
- take me, at this rate, to earn the hundred dollars that I needed for my
- journey across the sea to my Uncle Florimond. The outlook was not
- encouraging. I remembered, though, a certain French proverb that my
- grandmother had often repeated to me, and I tried to find some consolation
- in it: “<i>Tout vient à la fin à qui sait attendre</i>”—Everything
- comes at last to him who knows how to wait.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER IV—AT MR. FINKELSTEIN'S.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>o you see me
- installed at Mr. Finkel-stein's as clerk, errand boy and general
- assistant. Next morning I entered upon the discharge of my duties, my kind
- employer showing me what to do and how to do it. Under his supervision I
- opened and swept out the store, dusted the counter, polished up the glass
- and nickel-work of the show-cases, and, in a word, made the place
- ship-shape and tidy for the day. Then we withdrew into the back parlor,
- and sat down to a fine savory breakfast that the old housekeeper Henrietta
- had laid there. She ate at table with us, but uttered not a syllable
- during the repast; and, much to my amazement, Mr. Finkelstein talked to me
- about her in her very presence as freely and as frankly as if she had been
- stone deaf, or a hundred miles away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She ain't exaictly what you call hainsome, Kraikory,” he said; “but she's
- as solid as dey make 'em. She was a second cousin of my deceased vife's,
- and she's vun of de graindest cooks in de United States of America. May be
- you don't believe it, hey? Vail, you shust vait till some day you eat vun
- of her big dinners, and den you'll see. I tell you what I do. When Solly
- gets back from de road I'll invite him and my daughter to dinner here de
- first Sunday aifternoon, shust on purpose for you to see de vay Henrietta
- can cook when she really settles down to pusiness. It's simply vunderful.
- You'll be surprised. De vay she cooks a raisined fish, sveet and sour—ach!
- it makes my mout vater shust to tink of it. Vail, she's awful <i>goot</i>-hearted-too,
- Kraikory; but so old—<i>du lieber Herr!</i> You couldn't hardly
- believe it. It's fearful, it's aictually fearful. Why, she's old enough to
- be my mudder, and I'm going on sixty-seven already. Dot's a solemn faict.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is she deaf?” I asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Daif?” he repeated. “Vail, my kracious! What put dot idea in your head?
- What in de vorld made you tink she's daif? She ain't no more daif as you
- are yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why,” I explained, “I thought she might be deaf, because she doesn't seem
- to notice what you're saying about her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! Vail, dot beats de deck. Dot's pretty goot. O, no! dot ain't becoase
- she's daif, Kraikory; dot's becoase she's so funny. She's vun of de
- funniest ladies in de city of New York. Why, look at here; she's lived in
- dis country going on forty years already; and she's so funny dot she ain't
- learned ten vorts of de English lainguage yet. Dot's as true as I'm alife.
- She don't understand what me and you are talking about, no more as if we
- spoke Spainish.”
- </p>
- <p>
- After we had folded our napkins, “Vail, now, Kraikory,” began Mr.
- Finkelstein, “dis morning you got a lesson in being sheneral assistant
- already, don't you? Vail, now I give you a lesson in being errant boy.
- Come along mit me.” He led me to the front door of the shop, and, pointing
- to a house across the street, resumed, “You see dot peelding ofer dere,
- what's got de sign out, Ferdinand Flisch, photo-graipher? You see it all
- right, hey? Vail, now I tell you what you do. You run along ofer dere, and
- you climb up to de top floor, which is where Mr. Flisch's estaiblishment
- is situated, and you aisk to see Mr. Flisch, and you say to him, 'Mr.
- Flisch, Mr. Finkelstein sents you his coampliments, and chaillenges you to
- come ofer and play a little game of pinochle mit him dis morning'—you
- understand? Vail, now run along.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Following Mr. Finkelstein's instructions, I mounted to the top story of
- the house across the way, and opened a door upon which the name Flisch was
- emblazoned in large gilt script. This door admitted me to a small
- ante-room; carpeted, furnished with a counter, several chairs, and a sofa,
- hung all round the walls with framed photographs, presumably specimens of
- Mr. Flisch's art, and smelling unpleasantly of the chemicals that
- photographers employ. A very pretty and very tiny little girl, who
- couldn't have been a day older than I, if she was so old, sat behind the
- counter, reading a book. At my entrance, she glanced up; and her eyes,
- which were large and dark, seemed to ask me what I wished.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Please, I should like to see Mr. Flisch,” I replied to her tacit
- question.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll go call him,” said she, in a voice that was as sweet as the tinkle
- of a bell. “Won't you sit down?” And she left the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- In a minute or two she came back, followed by a short, plump, red-faced,
- bald-pated little old gentleman, with a brisk and cheery manner, who, upon
- seeing me, demanded, “Well, Sonny, what you want?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I delivered the message that Mr. Finkel-stein had charged me with, and Mr.
- Flisch responded, “All right. I'll come right along with you now.” So in
- his company I recrossed the street. On the way he remarked, “Well, Sonny,
- I guess I never seen you before, did I? Was you visiting by Mr.
- Finkelstein, perhaps?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no, sir!” I answered, and proceeded to explain my status in Mr.
- Finkelstein's household.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, Sonny, you'll have a mighty easy time of it,” Mr. Flisch informed
- me. “You won't die of hard work. Mr. Finkelstein don't do no business. He
- don't need to. He only keeps that store for fun.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, Kraikory,” said my employer, when we had reached his door, “me and
- Mr. Flisch, we'll go in de parlor and play a little game of pinochle
- togedder; and now you sit down outside here in de store; and if any
- customers come, you call me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat in the store, with nothing to do, all the rest of the forenoon; but,
- idle though I was, the time passed quickly enough. What between looking
- out of the window at the busy life upon the street—a spectacle of
- extreme novelty and interest to me—and thinking about my own affairs
- and the great change that had suddenly come over them, my mind had plenty
- to occupy it; and I was quite surprised when all at once the clocks, of
- which there must have been at least a dozen in the shop, began to strike
- twelve. Thus far not one customer had presented himself. Just at this
- instant, however, the shop door opened, and the bell above it sounded. I
- got up to go and call Mr. Finkelstein; but when I looked at the person who
- had entered, I saw that it was no customer, after all. It was that same
- pretty little girl whom I had noticed behind the counter at Mr. Flisch's.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came to tell Mr. Flisch that his dinner is ready,” she announced, in
- that clear, sweet voice of hers.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll go tell him,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- I went into the back room, where the air was blue with tobacco smoke, and
- where the two old gentlemen were seated over their cards, and spoke to Mr.
- Flisch.
- </p>
- <p>
- “All right, Sonny; I come right away,” he answered; and I returned to the
- store.
- </p>
- <p>
- The little girl was still there, standing where I had left her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Flisch will come right away,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank you,” said she.
- </p>
- <p>
- And then, with undisguised curiosity, she and I just stood and scanned
- each other for a moment from the corners of our eyes. For my part, I was
- too bashful to make any advances, though I should have liked to scrape
- acquaintance with her; but she, apparently, had more courage, for, pretty
- soon, “What's your name?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My name is Gregory Brace. What's yours?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mine is Rosalind Earle. How old are you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'm twelve, going on thirteen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'm eleven, going on twelve.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the next instant she had vanished like a flash.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Flisch shortly followed her; and it may have been a quarter of an hour
- later on, that my attention was suddenly arrested by the sound of music
- issuing from the back room, where Mr. Finkelstein remained alone. I
- recognized the tune as the Carnival of Venice; and it brought my heart
- into my mouth, for that was one of the tunes that my grandmother had used
- to play upon her piano. But now the instrument was not a piano. Unless my
- ears totally deceived me, it was a hand-organ. This struck me as very odd;
- and I went to the door of the parlor, and looked in. There sat Mr.
- Finkelstein, a newspaper open before him, and a cigar between his fingers,
- reading and smoking; while on the floor in front of him, surely enough,
- stood a hand-organ; and, with his foot upon the crank of it, he was
- operating the instrument just as you would operate the wheel of a bicycle.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0009" id="linkimage-0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0119.jpg" alt="0119 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0119.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- Well, I couldn't help smiling, though I knew that it was unmannerly of me
- to do so. The scene was really too ludicrous for anything. Mr. Finkelstein
- appeared a little embarrassed when he spied me looking at him, and stopped
- his playing, and said rather sheepishly, with somewhat of the air of a
- naughty child surprised in mischief, “Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you tink
- I'm crazy, hey? Vail, I cain't help it; I'm so fond of music. But look at
- here, Kraikory; don't you say nodings to Solly about it, will you? Dere's
- a goot poy. Don't you mention it to him. He vouldn't naifer let me hear de
- laist of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I having pledged myself to secrecy, Mr. Finkelstein picked the hand-organ
- up, and locked it away out of sight in a closet. But after we had had our
- dinner, he brought it forth again, and, not without some manifest
- hesitation, addressed me thus: “Look at here, Kraikory; dere's a proverp
- which says dot man is a creature of haibits. Vail, Kraikory, I got a sort
- of a haibit to lie down and take a short naip every day aifter my meals.
- And say, Kraikory, you know how fond of music I am, don't you? I simply
- dote on it, Kraikory. I guess maybe I'm de fondest man of music in de
- United States of America. And—vail, look at here, Kraikory, as you
- ain't got nodings in particular to do, I tought maybe you vouldn't mind to
- sit here a few minutes, and—and shust turn dot craink a little while
- I go to sleep—hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I assented willingly; so Mr. Finkelstein lay down upon his lounge, and I
- began to turn the crank, thereby grinding out the rollicking measures of
- Finnigan's Ball.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My kracious, Kraikory, you do it splendid,” the old gentleman exclaimed,
- by way of encouragement. “You got a graind tailent for music, Kraikory.”
- Then I heard him chuckle softly to himself, and murmur, “I cain't help it,
- I aictually cain't. I must haif my shoke.” Very soon he was snoring
- peacefully.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, to cut a long story short, my first day at Mr. Finkelstein's passed
- smoothly by, and so did the next and the next. In a surprisingly short
- time I became quite accustomed to my new mode of life, and all sense of
- strangeness wore away. Every morning I opened and tidied up the shop; then
- we breakfasted; then the routine of the day began. As Mr. Flisch had
- predicted, I had a very easy time of it indeed. Every afternoon I played
- the hand-organ, while Mr. Finkelstein indulged in his siesta; almost every
- forenoon I tended the store, while he and Mr. Flisch amused themselves
- with pinochle in the parlor. Mr. Marx and his wife dined with us I should
- think as often as once a week; Henrietta surpassed herself on these
- occasions, and I came to entertain as high an opinion of her skill in
- cookery as my employer could have wished.
- </p>
- <p>
- Between little Rosalind Earle and myself a great friendship rapidly sprang
- up. On week-days we caught only fleeting glimpses of each other; but
- almost every Sunday I used to go to see her at her home, which was in
- Third Avenue, a short distance above our respective places of business.
- Her father, who had been a newspaper reporter, was dead; and her mother, a
- pale sad lady, very kind and sweet, went out by the day as a dressmaker
- and seampstress. They were wretchedly poor; and that was why little
- Rosalind, who ought to have worn pinafores, and gone to school, had to
- work for her living at Mr. Flisch's, like a grownup person. But her
- education proceeded after a fashion, nevertheless. In her spare moments
- during the day she would study her lessons, and in the evening at home she
- would say them to her mother. Though she was my junior by a year and more,
- she was already doing compound interest in arithmetic, whereas I had never
- got beyond long division. This made me feel heartily ashamed of myself,
- and so I invested a couple of dollars in some second-hand schoolbooks, and
- thenceforth devoted my spare moments to study, too. Almost every Sunday,
- as I have said, I used to go to see her; and if the weather was fine, her
- mother would take us for an outing in Central Park, where we would have a
- jolly good time racing each other over the turf of the common, or admiring
- the lions and tigers and monkeys and hippopotamuses, at the Arsenal. Yes,
- I loved little Rosalind very dearly, and every minute that I spent at her
- side was the happiest sort of a minute for me.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Finkelstein, when he first noticed me poring over my school-books in
- the shop, expressed the liveliest kind of satisfaction with my conduct.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dot's right, Kraikory,” he cried. “Dot's maiknificent. Go ahead mit your
- education. Dere ain't nodings like it. A first-claiss education—vail,
- sir, it's de graindest advantage a feller can haif in de baittle of life.
- Yes, sir, dot's a faict. You go ahead mit your education, and you study
- real hard, and you'll get to be—why, you might get to be an
- alderman, no mistake about it. But look at here, Kraikory; tell me; where
- you got de books, hey? You bought 'em? You don't say so? Vail, what you
- pay for dem, hey, Kraikory? Two tollars! Two aictual tollars! My kracious!
- Vail, look at here, Kraikory; I like to make you a little present of dem
- books, so here's a two tollar pill to reimburse you. Oh! dot's all right.
- Don't mention it. Put it in de baink. Do what you please mit it. I got
- anudder.” And every now and then during the summer he would inquire,
- “Vail, Kraikory, how you getting on mit your education? Vail, I suppose
- you must know pretty much aiferydings by dis time, hey? Vail, now I give
- you a sum. If I can buy fife barrels of aipples for six tollars and a
- quowter, how much will seventeen barrels of potatoes coast me, hey?...
- Ach, I was only shoking, was I? Vail, dot's a faict; I was only shoking;
- and you was pretty smart to find it out. But now, shoking aside, I tell
- you what you do. You keep right on mit your education, and you study real
- hard, and you'll get to be—why, you might get to be as big a man as
- Horace Greeley, aictually.” Horace Greeley was a candidate for the
- presidency that year, and he had no more ardent partisan than my employer.
- </p>
- <p>
- After the summer had passed, and September came, Mr. Finkelstein called me
- into the parlor one day, and began, “Now, look at here, Kraikory; I got
- somedings important to talk to you about. I been tinking about dot little
- maitter of your education a good deal lately; and I talked mit Solly about
- it, and got his advice; and at laist I made up my mind dot you oughter go
- to school. You got so much aimbition about you, dot if you get a
- first-claiss education while you're young, you might get to be vun of de
- biggest men in New York City aifter you're grown up. Vail, me and Solly,
- we talked it all ofer, and we made up our mind dot you better go to school
- right avay.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, now I tell you what I do. I found out de public schools open for de
- season next Monday morning. Vail, next Monday morning I take you up to de
- public school in Fifty-first Street, and I get you aidmitted. And now I
- tell you what I do. If you study real hard, and get A-number-vun marks,
- and cratchuate all right when de time comes—vail, den I send you to
- college! Me and Solly, we talked it all ofer, and dot's what we made up
- our minds we oughter do. Dere ain't nodings like a good education,
- Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on dot. When I was your age I
- didn't haif no chaince at vun; and dot's why I'm so eeknorant. But now you
- got de chaince, Kraikory; and you go ahead and take advaintage of it. My
- kracious! When I see you cratchuate from college, I'll be so prout I von!t
- know what to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I leave you to form your own opinion of Mr. Finkelstein's generosity, as
- well as of the gratitude that it inspired in me. Next Monday morning I
- entered the public school in Fifty-first Street, and a little less than
- two years later—namely, in the spring of 1874—I graduated. I
- had studied “real hard,” and got “A-number-vun” marks; Mr. Finkelstein was
- as good as his word, and that same spring I passed the examinations for
- admission to the Introductory Class of the College of the City of New
- York.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, there! In a couple of sentences I have skipped over as many years;
- and not one word about the hero of my story!
- </p>
- <p>
- “But what,” I can hear you ask, “what of your Uncle Florimond in all this
- time? Had you given up your idea of going to him? had you forgotten your
- ideal of him—had he ceased to be a moving force in your life?”
- </p>
- <p>
- No; to each of these questions my answer must be a prompt and emphatic no.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had not by any means given up my idea of going to him; but I had, for
- reasons that seemed good, put off indefinitely the day of my departure.
- Two or three weeks after my arrival at Mr. Finkelstein's I wrote Uncle
- Florimond a letter, and told him of the new turn that my affairs had
- taken. I did not say anything about my Uncle Peter's treatment of me,
- because I felt somehow reluctant to let him know how unjust and unkind his
- own sister's son, my own father's brother, could be, and because, also, I
- thought it would be scarcely fair and above-board for me to tell tales,
- now that our bygones were bygones. I simply said that I had left Norwich,
- and come to New York, and gone into business; and that my purpose was to
- earn a lot of money just as quickly as I could, and then to set sail for
- France.
- </p>
- <p>
- I received no answer from him till about six months afterward; and in this
- he said that he was glad I meant to come to France, but he thought it was
- a pity that I should go into business so early in my youth, for that must
- of course interrupt my education.
- </p>
- <p>
- I hastened to reply that, since I had written my former letter to him, my
- outlook had again changed; that my kind and liberal employer had sent me
- to school, where I was working as hard as I knew how, with the promise of
- a college course before me if I showed proper zeal and aptitude.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had to wait more than a year now for his next epistle; but it came at
- last one day towards the close of the vacation that intervened between my
- graduation from school and the beginning of my career at college.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have been ill and in trouble, my dear little nephew,” he wrote, “since
- the reception of thy last letter so good and so gentle; and I have lacked
- both the force and the heart to write to thee. At this moment at length it
- goes better; and I seize the first occasion to take my pen. The news of
- the progress which thou makest in thy studies gives me an infinite
- pleasure, as does also thy hope of a course at the university. And though
- I become from more to more impatient to meet thee, and to see with my
- proper eyes the grandson of my adored sister, I am happy, nevertheless, to
- force myself to wait for an end so precious. That thou mayst become a
- gentleman well-instructed and accomplished, it is my sincere desire; for
- it is that, I am sure of it, which my cherished sister would most ardently
- have wished. Be then industrious; study well thy lessons; grow in spirit
- as in body; remember that, though thy name is different, thou art the last
- of the la Bourbonnaye. I astonish myself, however, that thy Uncle Peter
- does not charge himself with the expenses. Is it that he has not the
- means? I have believed him very rich.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Present my respects to thy worthy patron, that good Finkelstein, who,
- though bourgeois and shopkeeper, I must suppose is a man of heart; and
- think ever with tenderness of thy old devoted uncle, de la Bourbonnaye.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Paris, the 3 7ember, 1874.”
- </p>
- <p>
- 7ember was Uncle Florimond's quaint French way of writing September, <i>Sept,</i>
- as you know, being French for seven.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now as to those other questions that you have asked me—so far
- was I from having forgotten my ideal of him, so far was he from having
- ceased to be a moving force in my life, I have not any doubt whatever that
- the thought of my relationship with him, and my desire to appear to
- advantage in his eyes, had a great deal to do with fostering my ambition
- as a scholar. Certainly, the nephew of Florimond Marquis de la Bourbonnaye
- must not let any boy of ordinary lineage stand above him in his classes;
- and then, besides, how much more highly would Uncle Florimond consider me,
- if, when we met, he found not an untutored ignoramus, but, in his own
- words, “a gentleman well-instructed and accomplished!”
- </p>
- <p>
- During the two years that I have skipped over in such summary-fashion, my
- friendship with little Rosalind Earle had continued as active and as
- cordial as it had been at the beginning. She had grown quite tall, and
- even prettier than ever, with her oval face and olive skin, her soft brown
- hair and large dark eyes, and was really almost a young lady. She had kept
- pace with me in my studies also, I having acted as her teacher. Every
- Sunday at her home I would go over with her all my lessons for the past
- week, imparting to her as intelligently as I was able what I myself had
- learned. This would supply her with subject-matter for her study during
- the week to come; so that on the following Sunday she would be ready for a
- new send-off. This was capital drill for me, because, in order to instruct
- another, I had to see that my own knowledge was exact and thorough. And
- then, besides, I enjoyed these Sunday afternoon conferences with Rosalind
- so heartily, that they lightened the labor of learning, and made what to a
- boy is usually dull grind and drudgery, to me an abundant source of
- pleasure. Rosalind retained her situation at Mr. Flisch's, but her salary
- had been materially increased. She was only thirteen years old, yet she
- earned the dazzling sum of six dollars every week. This was because she
- had acquired the art of retouching negatives, and had thus trebled her
- value to her employer.
- </p>
- <p>
- But I had made another friend during those two years, whose influence upon
- my life at that time was perhaps even greater than Rosalind's. Among my
- classmates at the school in Fifty-first Street there was a boy named
- Arthur Ripley, older than I, taller, stronger, a very handsome fellow,
- with blue eyes and curling hair, very bright, and seemingly very
- good-natured, whom I had admired privately from the moment I had first
- seen him. He, however, had taken no notice of me; and so we had never got
- especially well acquainted, until one day I chanced to hear him speak a
- few words of French; and his accent was so good that I couldn't help
- wondering how he had come by it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Say, then, Ripley,” I demanded, in the Gallic tongue, but with Saxon
- bluntness, “how does it happen that you speak French so well? Your
- pronunciation is truly extraordinary.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And why not?” he retorted. “I have spoken it since my childhood. My
- grandmother—the mother of my father—was a French lady.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hold,” cried I. “Really? And so was mine.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thereupon we fell into conversation. We got on famously together. From
- that hour we were intimates. I was admitted into Ripley's “set,” which
- included all the nicest boys of the school; and Ripley invited me to his
- home, which, with its beautiful pictures and books and furnishings, and
- general air of comfort and refinement, struck me as the loveliest place I
- had ever set my foot in, and where his mother and father made me feel
- instantly and entirely at my ease. They talked French to me; and little by
- little drew from me the whole story of my life; and when I had done, “Ah!
- my poor little one,” said his mother, with a tenderness that went straight
- to my heart, “how thy lot has been hard! Come, let me kiss thee.” And,
- “Hold, my little man,” said his father. “You are a good and brave boy, and
- I am glad that my son has found such a comrade. Moreover, do you know, you
- come of one of the most illustrious families not only of France, but even
- of Europe? The la Bourbonnaye are of the most ancient nobility, and in
- each generation they have distinguished themselves. At Paris there is an
- important street named for them. A Marquis de la Bourbonnaye won great
- celebrity as an admiral under Louis xv.; another, his son, I believe, was
- equally renowned as a royalist general during the revolution.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir,” I put in, delighted at his familiarity with the history of our
- house; “they were the father and the grandfather of my grandmother.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I had supposed that the family was extinct. You teach me that it
- survives still in the person of your Uncle Florimond. I am content of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Arthur Ripley and I became as intimate as only boys, I think, can become.
- We were partners in tops, marbles, décalcomanies, and postage stamps. We
- spent the recess hour together every day. We walked home together every
- afternoon. We set out pleasure hunting almost every Saturday—now to
- watch or to take part in a base-ball match, now to skate in Central Park,
- now to row on the Harlem River, now to fish in the same muddy stream,
- where, to the best of my recollection, we never so much as got a single
- bite. He was “Rip,” to me, and to him I was “Greg.” We belonged, as has
- been said, to the same set at school; at college we joined the same
- debating society, and pledged ourselves to the same Greek-letter
- fraternity.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was the bravest, strongest fellow I ever knew; a splendid athlete;
- excelling in all sports that required skill or courage. He was frankness,
- honesty, generosity personified; a young prince whom I admired and loved,
- who compelled love and admiration from everybody who knew him. In the
- whole school there was not a boy whom Ripley couldn't whip; he could have
- led us all in scholarship as well, only he was careless and rather lazy,
- and didn't go in for high standing, or that sort of thing. He wrote the
- best compositions, however, and made the best declamations. I tell you, to
- hear him recite Spartacus's address to the gladiators—“Ye call me
- chief, and ye do well to call him chief who for twelve long years has met
- upon the bloody sands of the arena every shape of man and beast that the
- broad empire of Rome could furnish”—I tell you, it was thrilling.
- Ripley's father was a lawyer; and he meant to be a lawyer, too. So far as
- he was responsible for it, Ripley's influence over me was altogether good.
- What bad came of my association with him, I alone was to blame for.
- </p>
- <p>
- Some bad did come, and now I must tell you about it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He and the other boys of our circle were gentlemen's sons, who lived with
- their parents in handsome houses, wore fine clothes, had plenty of
- pocket-money, and generally cut a very dashing figure; whereas I—I
- was the dependent of a petty Third-Avenue Jewish shopkeeper; I had
- scarcely any pocket-money whatever; and as for my clothes—my jackets
- were usually threadbare, and my trousers ornamented at an obtrusive point
- with two conspicuous patches, that Henrietta had neatly inserted there—trousers,
- moreover, which had been originally designed for the person of Mr. Marx,
- but which the skillful Henrietta had cut down and adjusted to my less
- copious proportions.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now the bad, if perhaps not unnatural, result of all this was to pique
- my vanity, and to arouse in me a certain false and quite wrong and
- improper shame of my condition. I was ashamed because I could not spend
- money as my companions did; I was ashamed of my shabby clothing; I was
- ashamed of my connection with Mr. Finkelstein; I was even a little ashamed
- of my intimacy with Rosalind Earle, for she too occupied a very humble
- station in the world.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as the obverse of this false shame, I became inflated with a pride
- that was equally false and wrong. I was as good a gentleman as anybody, if
- not better. I was the dependent of a Third-Avenue shopkeeper, true enough.
- But I was also the nephew of the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. And I am
- afraid that I got into the habit of bragging a good deal about my
- relationship with that aristocratic person. Anyhow, my state of mind was
- not by any means a wholesome or a happy one; and by and by it bore
- practical consequences that were not wholesome or happy either.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER V—PRIDE AND A FALL.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>rthur Ripley, as I
- have said, meant to be a lawyer. He was full of enthusiasm for his future
- profession, and never tired of talking about it. In his room at home he
- had three or four big law-books, bound in yellow calf-skin, which he used
- to read for his pleasure, just as we other boys would read our
- story-books; and he seemed to know their contents by heart. At least, we
- gave him the credit for knowing them by heart. He passed among us for
- little less than a Solomon of legal wisdom. His opinion upon a legal
- question had, to our thinking, the authority of a judgment from the bench;
- and if one of our number had got into a legal difficulty of any sort, I am
- sure he would have gone to Ripley for aid and counsel as readily and as
- confidently as to the most eminent jurist at the bar.
- </p>
- <p>
- This being premised, you will easily understand the impression made upon
- me by the following conversation which I had with Ripley one day in the
- early summer of 1875.
- </p>
- <p>
- We had just passed our examinations for promotion from the Introductory to
- the Freshman class at college, and our consequent vacation had just begun.
- I was minding the shop, while Messrs. Flisch and Finkelstein smoked their
- cigars and played their pinochle in the back room, and Ripley was keeping
- me company. We had been talking about my grandmother; and presently Ripley
- queried: “Look here, Greg, she was a woman of some property, wasn't she? I
- mean to say she lived in good style, had plenty of money, was comfortable
- and well-to-do, hey?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, yes,” I answered, “she was pretty well-off—why, about as well
- as anybody in Norwich Town, I suppose. Why do you ask?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because—what I should like to know is, why didn't she leave
- anything to you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, how could she? I was only her grandchild. My Uncle Peter was her
- son. Don't you see?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But that doesn't make any difference. Your father being dead, you were,
- equally with your uncle, her legal heir and next-of-kin. And as long as
- she was so fond of you, it seems kind of funny she didn't provide for you
- in any way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do you mean by her legal heir and next-of-kin?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't you know that? Why, a legal heir and next-of-kin is a person
- entitled to take under the statutes of descent and distribution. For
- instance, if your grandmother had died intestate, you would have come in
- for half of all the property she left, your Uncle Peter taking the other
- half. See the point?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can't say I do. You're too high-up for me, with your legal slang. What
- does intestate mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, intestate—why, that means without having made a will. When a
- person dies without leaving a will, he is said to have died intestate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I guess my grandmother died intestate, then. I don't believe she
- left any will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She didn't? Why, if she didn't leave a will—Oh! but she must have.
- Look here, Greg, this is serious. Are you sure she didn't?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no! of course I'm not sure. I never thought of the matter before, and
- so I can't be sure. But I don't believe she did.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, Greg, if she didn't—if she didn't leave a will, disinheriting
- you, and bequeathing everything to Peter—man alive, what are you
- doing here in old Finkelstein's jewelry shop? Why, Greg, you're rich.
- You're absolute owner of half of her estate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no! I'm perfectly sure she never did that. If she made any will at
- all, she didn't disinherit me, and give everything to Uncle Peter. She
- cared a great deal more for me than she did for Uncle Peter. I'm sure she
- never made a will favoring him above me. I always supposed that she had
- died, as you call it, intestate; and so, he being her son, the property
- had descended to him in the regular course of events.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But don't I tell you that it wouldn't have descended to him? It would
- have descended to both of you in equal shares. Here's the whole business
- in a nut-shell: either she did leave a will, cutting you off with a
- shilling; or else you're entitled to fifty cents in every dollar that she
- owned.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I have never received a penny. If what you say is true, how do you
- account for that?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “There's just the point. If your idea about the will is correct, your
- Uncle Peter must be a pretty rogue indeed. He's been playing a sharp game,
- Greg, and cheating you out of your rights. And we can make it hot enough
- for him, I tell you. We can compel him to divide up; and inside of a month
- you'll be rolling in wealth.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! come, Rip,” I protested, “fen fooling a fellow about a thing like
- this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I'm not fooling. I never was more in earnest in all my life. It's as
- plain as the nose on your face. There are no two ways about it. Ask
- anybody.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But—but then—but then I'm rich—rich!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's what you are, unless, by a properly executed will, your
- grandmother disinherited you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I tell you I know she never did that. It stands to reason that she
- didn't.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, sir, then it only remains for you to claim your rights at the hands
- of your amiable uncle, and to open a bank account.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O my goodness! O, Rip! Oh! it's impossible. It's too—too glorious
- to be true,” I cried, as a realizing sense of my position rushed upon me.
- My heart was pounding like a hammer against my ribs; my breath was coming
- short and swift; my brain was in a whirl. I felt dazzled and bewildered;
- and yet I felt a wondrous, thrilling joy, a great glow of exultation, that
- sent me dancing around the shop like a maniac, wringing my hands in
- self-congratulation.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was rich! Only think, I was rich! I could take my proper station now,
- and cut my proper figure in the world. Good-by, patched trousers, good-by,
- shop, good-by all such low, humiliating things. Welcome opulence,
- position, purple and fine linen. Hurrah! I would engage a passage upon the
- very first, the very fastest steamer, and sail away to that brilliant,
- courtly country where my Uncle Florimond, resplendent in the trappings of
- nobility, awaited me with open arms, there to live in the state and
- fashion that would become the nephew of a marquis. I would burn my
- plebeian ships behind me. I would do this, that, and the other wonderful
- thing. I saw it all in a single radiant glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- But what you see more plainly than anything else, I did not see at all.
- </p>
- <p>
- I did not see that I was accepting my good fortune in an altogether wrong
- and selfish spirit. I did not see that my first thought in my prosperity
- ought to have been for those who had stood by me in my adversity. I did
- not see that my first impulse ought to have been now to make up in some
- wise to my friend and benefactor, Mr. Finkelstein, for his great goodness
- and kindness to me. I did not see that I was an arrant little snob, an
- ungrateful little coxcomb. A mixture of false shame and evil pride had
- puffed me up like so much inflammable gas, which—Ripley having
- unwittingly applied the spark to it—had now burst into flame.
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, Rip!” I cried again, “it's too glorious to be true.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, now,” cut in Ripley, “let's be practical. What you want to do is
- step into your kingdom. Well, to-day's Saturday, isn't it? Well, now, I
- propose that day after to-morrow, Monday, you and I go to Norwich. There
- we can make a search in the Probate Office, and find out for certain just
- how the facts stand. Then we can come back here and put the case in the
- hands of my father, who's a lawyer, and who will have a guardian appointed
- for you, and do everything else that's necessary. See? Now, the question
- is, Will you go to Norwich with me Monday night?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Won't I, though!” was my response.
- </p>
- <p>
- And then Rip and I just sat there in the shop, and talked, and talked, and
- talked, planning out my life for the future, and wondering exactly how
- rich I was going to be. We surmised that my grandmother could not possibly
- have left less than a hundred thousand dollars, in which event I should
- come in for a cool fifty thousand. We employed the strongest language at
- our command to stigmatize my Uncle Peter's rascality in having for so long
- a time kept me out of my just rights; and we gloated in imagination over
- his chagrin and his discomfiture when we should compel him to render an
- account of his stewardship and to disgorge my portion of our inheritance.
- I declared it as my intention to go to my Uncle Florimond in Paris as soon
- as the affair was finally settled; and Ripley agreed that that would be
- the appropriate thing for me to do—“Though, of course,” he added, “I
- shall feel awfully cut up at our separation. Still, it's undoubtedly the
- thing for you to do. It's what I would do if I were in your place. And, O,
- Scottie! Greg, won't old Finkelstein and your other Hebrew friends open
- their eyes?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Won't they, though!” I returned, reveling in fancy over their
- astonishment and their increased respect for me, after I should have
- explained to them my sudden and tremendous rise in the world. But in this
- particular I was destined to disappointment; for when, as soon as Ripley
- had gone home, I joined Mr. Finkelstein in the parlor, and conveyed to him
- the joyful information, he, having heard me through without any sign of
- especial wonder, remarked:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, Kraikory, I suppose you vant me to conkraitulate you, hey? Vail,
- it's a graind ting to be rich, Kraikory, and no mistake about it. And I
- shust tell you dis, Kraikory: dere ain't nobody in de United States of
- America vould be glaidder if ainy goot luck haippened to you, as I vould
- be. I'm awful fond of you, Kraikory, and dere ain't nodings what I vant
- more as to see you haippy and prosperous. De only trouble is, Kraikory,
- dot I ain't so sure as dis vould be such awful goot luck, aifter all. For,
- to tell you de honest troot, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it.
- No, I aictually don't. You're too stuck-up and prout about it, Kraikory;
- and I hate to see you stuck-up and prout. It ain't nice to be prout,
- Kraikory; it ain't what you call manly; and I simply hate to see you do
- ainydings what ain't nice and manly—I'm so fond of you, don't you
- understand? Den, ainyhow, Kraik-ory, de Bible says dot prite goes before
- destruction, and a howty spirit before a fall; and dot's a solemn faict,
- Kraikory; dey do, shust as sure as you're alife. De Bible's shust exaictly
- right, Kraikory; you can bet ten tousand tollars on it. Why, I myself, I
- seen hundreds of fellers get stuck-up and prout already; and den de first
- ting dey knew, dey bust all to pieces like a goot-for-nodings boiler. Yes,
- siree, if I was as prout as you are, Kraikory, I'd feel afraid.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, Kraikory, I don't like de vay you take it, and I really tink if you
- get dis money what you're talking about, I really tink it'll spoil you,
- Kraikory; and dot's why I cain't conkraitulate you de vay you vant me to.
- You ain't been like yourself for a pretty long while now already,
- Kraikory. I ain't said nodings about it; but I seen it all de same; and
- Solly seen it, and Heddie, she seen it, and Mr. Flisch seen it, and
- Henrietta seen it, and we all seen it, and we all felt simply fearful
- about it. And now I tink it shust needs dis money to spoil you altogedder.
- I hate to say ainydings to hurt your feelings, Kraikory, but dot's my
- honest opinion; and me and you, we'd oughter be goot enough friends to
- talk right out to each udder like fader and son. De faict is, Kraikory,
- I've loafed you shust exaictly de same as if we was fader and son; and
- dot's de reason it makes me feel so awful to see you get stuck-up and
- prout. But you was a goot boy down deep, Kraikory, and I guess you'll turn
- out all right in de end, if dis here money don't spoil you. You got a
- little foolishness about you, which is necheral to your age. When I was
- your age I was a big fool, too.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, and so, shust as soon as de maitter's settled, you're going to
- Europe, are you, to live mit your Uncle Florimond in Pairis? Vail, dot's
- all right, Kraikory, if you like to do it. I ain't got no pusiness to make
- ainy obshections, dot's sure. All I got to say, Kraikory, is dis: Your
- Unde Florimond, he may be an awful fine feller, and I guess likely he is;
- but I don't know as he's aifer done much of ainydings for you; and if I
- was in your place, I'd feel sorter sorry to stop my education, and leaf de
- old friends what I was certain of, and go to a new friend what I hadn't
- naifer tried; dot's all. Vail, if you vant to go, I suppose you'll go; and
- Solly and me and Henrietta and dot little kirl ofer by Mr. Flisch, vail,
- we'll have to get along mitout you de best vay we can. I guess dot little
- Rosie, I guess she'll feel pretty baid about it, Kraikory; but I don't
- suppose dot'l make much difference to you, to shush by de vay you talk.
- Poor little ting! She's awful fond of you, Kraikory, and I guess she'll
- feel pretty lonesome aifter you've gone avay. Oh! vail, I suppose she
- von't die of it. Dere are plenty udder young fellers in dis vorld, and I
- don't suppose she'll cry herself to dead for you. All de same, I guess
- she'll feel pretty baid first off; but dot's your business, and not mine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, let me see. To-day's Saturday; and you're going to Nawvich Monday
- night. Vail, dot's all right. I ain't got nodings to say against dot. I
- shust give you vun little piece of advice, dough, Kraikory, and dot is
- dis: If I was in your place, I vouldn't feel too awful sure of dis here
- money, until I'd aictually got hold of it, for fear I might be
- disappointed. Dere's a proverp which goes, 'Dere's a great mainy slips
- between de cup and de lips,' Kraikory; and dot's a solemn faict, which I
- advice you to remember.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This sermon of Mr. Finkelstein's made me feel very sore indeed; but I felt
- sorer still next day, when Rosalind—whom I was calling upon, and to
- whom I had just communicated the momentous news—when Rosalind, with
- flushed cheeks and flashing eyes, assailed me thus:—
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0010" id="linkimage-0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0159.jpg" alt="0159 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0159.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “O, Gregory Brace! Oh! shame on you. Oh! I don't know you. I can't believe
- it's you. I can't believe it's the same boy at all. Such selfishness! Such
- ingratitude! Such a proud hard heart! It's been as much as anyone could do
- to put up with you for ever and ever so long, you've been so vain and so
- conceited and everything; but this just caps the climax. Oh! think of poor
- Mr. Finkelstein. He's been so good and generous to you, and so fond of
- you; and he's sent you to school and college, and given you every
- advantage he possibly could; and you owe him so much, and you're under
- such great obligations to him, for he took you right out of the streets,
- and gave you a home, and made a son of you, instead of a servant—yes,
- he did—and now the very first thing that you propose to do, as soon
- as you're able to, is to leave him, to abandon him—oh! you
- ungrateful thing—and go to your horrid old French uncle, who, I
- don't believe cares the snap of his finger for you. He is horrid, too; and
- I hope he'll just treat you horribly, just to punish you. And I hope that
- Arthur Ripley is mistaken, and that you won't get a single penny from your
- Uncle Peter, but just a good whipping to take you down; and I hope you'll
- have to come back to Mr. Finkelstein, and humbly beg his pardon; yes, I
- do, with all my heart and soul. I'd just like to see you have to come down
- from your high horse and eat humble pie for a while; yes, I would. The
- idea! Desert Mr. Finkelstein! You, who might have been begging in the
- streets, except for him! I should think you'd be ashamed to look me in the
- face. Oh! you mean to give him a good round sum of money, do you, to pay
- him for what he's done for you? Why, how very liberal and noble you are,
- to be sure! As though money could pay for what Mr. Finkelstein has done
- for you! As though money were what he wants from you, and not love and
- affection! O, Gregory! you've changed so that I don't know you, and I
- don't like you at all any more, and I don't care to be friends with you
- any more, and you needn't come to see me any more. There!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, I felt very sore and very angry. What Rosalind said only served to
- exasperate and embitter me, and to make me grit my teeth, and pursue all
- the more doggedly my own selfish purpose.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, on Monday night, according to our agreement, Ripley and I set out
- for Norwich, passengers aboard the very same steamboat, the City of
- Lawrence, that I had come to New York by, three years before; and bright
- and early Tuesday morning we reached our destination.
- </p>
- <p>
- I only wish I could spare a page to tell you something of the emotions
- that I felt as we came in sight of the dingy old town. It had not changed
- the least bit in the world; it was like the face of an old familiar
- friend; it called up before me my own self of former years; it brought a
- thousand memories surging upon me, and filled my heart with a strong,
- unutterable melancholy, that was yet somehow indescribably sweet and
- tender.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Ripley and I had no time for the indulgence of sentiment. “Now, then,
- where's the Court House? Where's the Probate Office?” he demanded as soon
- as we had set foot upon the dry land. “We must pitch right in, without
- losing a moment.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So I led him to the Probate Court; and there he “pitched right in” with a
- vengeance, examining the indices to lots of big written books of records,
- while I stood by to hand them to him, and to put them back in their places
- when he had finished with them—until, after an hour or so, he
- announced, “Well, Greg, you're right. She left no will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he continued: “Now we must find out the date upon which Peter took
- out his Letters of Administration, and also whether he had himself
- constituted your guardian, as he most likely did; and then we'll have all
- the facts we need to establish your claims, and put you in possession.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thereupon he attacked another set of big written volumes, and with these
- he was busy as long as two hours more. In the end, “By Jingo, Greg,” he
- cried, “here's a state of things! He didn't take out any Letters of
- Administration at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well,” I queried, not understanding the meaning of this circumstance,
- “what of that? What does that signify?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, that signifies an even darker and more systematic piece of fraud
- than I had suspected. In order to cheat you out of your share, he failed
- to comply with the law. He didn't go through the proper formalities to get
- control of her property, but simply took possession of it without
- authority. And now we've got him completely at our mercy. We could
- prosecute him criminally, if we liked. We could send him to State Prison.
- Oh! won't we make him hop? I say, Greg, do you want to have some fun?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How? What way?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, sir, if you want to have some fun, I'll tell you what let's do.
- Let's go call on your Uncle Peter, and confront him with this little piece
- of villainy, and politely ask him to explain it: and then see him squirm.
- It'll sort of square accounts with him for the number of times he's given
- you a flogging.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no! I—I guess we'd better not,” I demurred, faltering at the
- prospect of a personal encounter with my redoubtable relative.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, man alive, you have nothing to fear. We've got the whip-hand of him.
- Just think, we can threaten him with criminal prosecution. Oh! come on.
- It'll be the jolliest kind of a lark.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I allowed myself to be persuaded; and we set forth for Uncle Peter's
- office, Ripley all agog for excitement, and I trying not to appear afraid.
- But Uncle Peter wasn't in. An oldish man, who seemed to be in charge,
- informed us that the Jedge had got a touch of the rheumatiz, and was
- stayin' hum.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never mind,” said Ripley to me; “we'll visit him at his home, we'll beard
- him in his den. Come along!”
- </p>
- <p>
- I tried to beg off, but Rip insisted; and I weakly gave in.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I had been stirred by strong emotions at the sight of Norwich City,
- conceive how much more deeply I was stirred when we reached Norwich Town—when
- I saw our old house peeping out from among the great elm-trees that
- embosomed it—when I actually stood upon its doorstep, with my hand
- upon the old brass knocker! A strange servant girl opened the door, and to
- my request to see Judge Brace, replied, “The Jedge is sick in his room.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That doesn't matter,” I explained. “You know, I am his nephew. Tell him
- his nephew Gregory wants to see him.” And I marched boldly through the
- hall—where the same tall eight-day clock, with its silver face that
- showed the phases of the moon, was ticking just as it had used to tick as
- long ago as I could remember—and into the parlor, Ripley following.
- I say I marched in boldly, yet I was really frightened half to death, as
- the moment of a face-to-face meeting with my terrible uncle became so
- imminent. There in the parlor stood the piano upon which my grandmother
- had labored so patiently to teach me to play. There hung the oil portrait
- of her, in her robe of cream-colored silk, taken when she was a beautiful
- young girl, and there, opposite it, above the fireplace, the
- companion-picture of my Uncle Florimond, in his lieutenant's uniform, with
- his sword and his crimson sash. Ripley started back a little when he saw
- this painting, and cried, “For mercy's sake, Greg, who is it? I never saw
- anything like it. The same eyes, nose, mouth, chin, everything. It's you
- all over”—thus confirming what my grandmother used to tell me:
- “Gregory, thou art his living image.” The room was haunted by a myriad
- dear associations. I forgot the errand that had brought me there; I forgot
- my fear of meeting Uncle Peter; I forgot all of the recent past, and was
- carried back to the happiest days of my childhood; and my heart just
- swelled, and thrilled, and ached. But next instant it gave a great
- spasmodic leap, and stood still for a second, and then began to gallop
- ahead like mad, while a perspiration broke out over my forehead; for the
- maid-servant entered, and said “Please walk upstairs to the Jedge's room.”
- I really thought I should faint. It was as much as I could do to get my
- breath. My knees knocked together. My hands shook like those of an aged
- palsy-stricken man. However, there was no such thing as backing out at
- this late date; so I screwed my courage to the sticking place, and led
- Ripley upstairs to Uncle Peter's room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Uncle Peter was seated in an arm-chair, with his legs, wrapped in a
- comforter, stretched out on another chair in front of him. He never so
- much as said how-d'-ye-do? or anything; but at once, scowling at us, asked
- in his gruffest voice, “Well, what do you want?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I was so afraid and so abashed that I could hardly speak; but I did
- contrive to point at Ripley, and gasp, “He—he'll tell you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well,” snapped Uncle Peter, turning to my spokesman, “go on. State your
- business.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, sir,” began Rip—and O, me! as I listened to him, didn't my
- wonder at his wisdom, and my admiration of his eloquence, mount up a peg?—“well,
- sir, our business is very simple, and can be stated in a very few words.
- The amount of it is simply this. My friend Gregory Brace, being the only
- child of Edward Brace, deceased, who was a son of your mother, Aurore
- Brace, deceased, is, equally with yourself, the heir and next-of-kin of
- the said decedent, and would, in the event of her having died intestate,
- divide share and share alike with you whatever property she left. Now,
- sir, we have caused a search to be made in the records of the Probate
- Court of this County, and we find that the said decedent did in fact die
- intestate. It, therefore, became your duty to petition for Letters of
- Administration upon her estate; to cite Gregory Brace to show cause why
- such Letters should not be issued; to cause a guardian <i>ad litem</i> to
- be appointed to act for him in the proceedings; to cause a permanent
- guardian to be appointed for him after the issuance of said Letters; and
- then to apply the rents, profits, and income of one undivided half of the
- estate of said decedent to his support, maintenance and education,
- allowing what excess there might be to accrue to his benefit. Well, sir,
- examination proves that you have performed none of these duties; that you
- have illegally and without warrant or authority possessed yourself of the
- whole of said estate, thereby committing a fraud upon the said Gregory
- Brace, and violating the statutes in such case made and provided. And now,
- sir, we have come here to give you notice that it is our intention to put
- this matter at once into the hands of an attorney, with directions that he
- proceed against you, both criminally and civilly.” Uncle Peter heard
- Ripley through without interrupting, though an ugly smile flickered about
- his lips. When Rip had done, he lay back in his chair, and gave a loud
- harsh laugh. Then he drew a long, mock-respectful face, and in a very dry,
- sarcastic manner spoke as follows:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, my young friend, you talk like a book. And what profound and varied
- knowledge of the law you do possess, to be sure! Why, I must congratulate
- my nephew upon having found such an able and sagacious advocate. And
- really, I cannot see the necessity of your calling in the services of an
- attorney, for a person of your distinguished calibre ought certainly to be
- equal to conducting this dual prosecution, both civil and criminal,
- single-handed. My sakes alive!” he cried, with a sudden change of tone and
- bearing. “Do you know what I've a great mind to do with you and your
- client, my fine young fellow? I've a great mind to cane you both within an
- inch of your precious lives, and send you skulking away, with your tails
- between your legs, like two whipped puppies. But, bless me, no! You're
- neither of you worth the trouble. So I'll spare my rod, and spoil your
- fancy, by giving you a small measure of information. Now, then, pray tell
- me, Mr. Advocate, what is your valuation of the property which the 'said
- decedent' left?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ripley, nothing daunted, answered, “At least a hundred thousand dollars.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At least a hundred thousand dollars,” repeated Uncle Peter; “well, that's
- a pretty sum. Well, now, what would you say, my learned friend, if I
- should tell you that she didn't leave a penny?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should say it was very extraordinary, and that I couldn't believe it.
- She was the widow of a wealthy man. She lived in good style. It stands to
- reason that she couldn't have died penniless.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And so it does; it stands to reason, as you say; and yet penniless she
- was when she died, and penniless she had been for ten years before; and if
- she lived in good style, it was because I paid the bills; and if this
- young cub, my nephew, wore good clothes and ate good dinners, it was my
- charity he had to thank. Little by little, stick by stick, my mother
- disposed of all the property her husband left her, selling the bulk of it
- to me, and sending the proceeds to France, to help to reconstruct the
- fortunes of her family there, who were ruined by the revolution. She was a
- pauper when she died; and that's why I took out no Letters of
- Administration—because there was nothing to administrate upon.
- There, now I've told you more than I was under any obligation to; and now,
- both of you, get out!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, Greg,” said Rip, “let's go.”
- </p>
- <p>
- We went. Out of doors, I began, “Well, Rip”—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, Greg,” Rip interrupted, “we've been on a fool's errand, a
- wild-goose chase, and the less said about it the better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I—I'm not rich, after all?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's what's the matter, Greg. If she didn't leave any property—you
- see, we took it for granted that she did—why, there's nothing for
- you to inherit. It's too bad, old fellow; but then, you're no worse off
- than you were in the beginning. Anyhow, there's no use crying over spilt
- milk. Come on; let's take the afternoon train to New York.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So my fine castle in the air had fallen to pieces like a house of cards. I
- tell you, it was a mighty crest-fallen young gentleman, in a very humble
- frame of mind, who sat next to Arthur Ripley that afternoon in the train
- that was speeding to New York.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER VI—MY UNCLE FLORIMOND.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">Y</span>es, indeed, it was
- a very crest-fallen youth who accompanied Arthur Ripley back to New York
- that bright summer afternoon, and who toward bed-time that evening stole
- quietly into Mr. Finkelstein's shop. It was hard work under the
- circumstances to return to Mr. Finkelstein's. I had to swallow my pride in
- doing so, and it proved to be an exceedingly unpalatable dose. I had
- expected to return a young prince, in princely style, to dazzle my
- plebeian friends with my magnificence, and overwhelm them with my
- bounteous generosity; and now, in point of fact, I came back poorer than I
- had gone away, a beggar and a dependent, one who would be homeless and
- penniless if they should refuse to take him in. It was a dreadful
- come-down. I think, if there had been anywhere else for me to go, I should
- never have returned to Mr. Finkelstein's at all, it mortified my vanity so
- cruelly to have to do it. I felt as though I should like to seek out some
- obscure hiding-place in the remotest quarter of the world, and bury myself
- there forever from the sight of men. “O, Rip!” I cried, “I should just
- like to bag my head.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course, as I opened the shop door, the bell above it must needs tinkle;
- and in response to this summons Mr. Finkelstein himself issued from the
- parlor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, Kraikory!” he exclaimed at sight of me. “Back so soon? Ach! I
- tought it was a customer. Vail, it's you yourself, and no mistake about
- it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir,” I replied, “we came back on the train this afternoon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ach, so? You came back on de train dis aifternoon? Vail, vail, valk in,
- set down, make yourself to home. Vail, Kraik-ory, I'm real glaid to see
- you. Vail, it's all right, I suppose? You got de money, hey? Vail, was it
- more or less as you expected? Was it fifty tousand, or a hundred, or maybe
- only terventy-fife? Vail, set down and tell me all about it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “N-no, sir,” I began, rather tremulously; “it—we—there—there
- was a mistake. She—I mean to say my grandmother—she didn't
- leave any money, after all. She didn't have any to leave. She was quite
- poor, instead of rich, and—and my Uncle Peter, he supported her. He
- owned the house and everything. He had bought it from her, and she had
- sent the money to France. So—I—that is—you see”—I
- broke down. I could get no further.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ach, dere, dere, Kraikory,” cried Mr. Finkelstein, as my emotion betrayed
- itself, and he laid his hand caressingly upon my shoulder; “dere, dere,
- don't you go feel baid about it, my dear little poy.” Then he caught
- himself up. “Excuse me, Kraikory; I didn't mean to call you a little poy;
- I forgot. But don't you go feel baid about it, all de same. You ain't no
- vorse off as you was before already. Put it down to experience, Kraikory,
- sharsh it to experience. It's allright. You got a comfortable home here by
- me. You needn't feel so awful about it. Come, sheer up, Kraikory. Don't
- tink about it no more. Come along inside mit me, and Henrietta will get
- you somedings to eat. We ain't got no faitted caif to kill in your honor,
- Kraikory, but we got some of de finest liver sowsage in de United States
- of America; and ainyhow, Kraikory, veal is a fearful dry meat. Ach, dere,
- dere, for mercy's sake, don't you feel baid. I get off a shoke shust on
- purpose to make you laif, and you don't naifer notice it. Ach, Kraikory,
- don't feel baid. I simply hate to see you feel baid, Kraikory; I simply
- cain't staind it. I give ten tousand tollars right out of my own pocket
- sooner as see you feel baid, Kraikory; I'm so fond of you, don't you
- understand?”
- </p>
- <p>
- My heart melted all at once like ice in sunshine. Tears sprang to my eyes.
- “Oh! my dear, dear Mr. Finkelstein,” I sobbed, “you are so good to me. Oh!
- can—can you ever—for—forgive the—the way I've
- acted? I—I'm—I'm so sorry for it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My kracious, Kraikory, don't talk like dot. If you talk like dot, you
- make me aict so foolish I be ashamed to show my face. You make me cry like
- a raikular old voman, Kraikory; you aictually vill. Ach, dere I go. Ach,
- my kracious! Ach! I cain't help it. Ach, what—what an old fool I
- am.... Kraikory—my boy—my son—come here, Kraikory—come
- here to me. O, Kraikory! I loaf you like a fader. O, Kraikory! you know
- what I tought? I tought I loast you foraifer, Kraikory. O, Kraikory! I'm
- so glaid to haif you back. Ach, Kraikory, God is good.” The tears rolled
- downward from his dear old eyes, and pattered like rain-drops upon my
- cheeks. He had clasped me in his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- From that hour I took up my old place at Mr. Finkelstein's, in a humbler,
- healthier, and, on the whole, happier frame of mind than I had known for
- many a long day before. My heart had been touched, and my conscience
- smitten, by his loving kindness.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was sincerely remorseful for the ungrateful manner in which I had
- behaved toward him, and for the unworthy sentiments that I had cherished.
- I strove honestly, by amending my conduct, to do what I could in the way'
- of atonement.
- </p>
- <p>
- Incidentally, moreover, my little adventure had brought me face to face
- with some of the naked facts of life. In a grim and vivid tableau it had
- shown me what a helpless and dependent creature I was; how for the sheer
- necessities of food, shelter and clothing I must rely upon the charity of
- other people. I tried now to make myself of real value to my patron, of
- real use in the shop and about the house, and thus in some measure to
- render an equivalent for what he did for me. Instead of going off
- afternoons to amuse myself with Ripley, I would remain at home to improve
- such chances as I had to be of service to Mr. Finkelstein. I would play
- the hand-organ for him, or read aloud to him, or take charge of the shop,
- while he slept, or enjoyed his game of pinochle with Mr. Flisch. And in my
- moments of leisure I would study a dog-eared fourth-hand copy of Munson's
- <i>Complete Phonographer</i> that I had bought; for I had long thought
- that I should like to learn short-hand, and had even devoted a good deal
- of time to mastering the rudiments of that art; and I fancied that, by
- much diligent practice now, I might hasten forward the day when I should
- be able to earn my own livelihood, and thus cease to be a burden upon my
- friends. Indeed, I could already write as many as sixty words a minute
- with perfect ease.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Finkelstein did not altogether approve of my assiduous industry, and
- used to warn me, “Look out, Kraikory! It don't naifer pay to run a ting
- into de ground; it aictually don't. You study so hart, your head'll get
- more knowledge inside of it as it can hold, and den, de first ting you
- know, all of a sudden vun day, it'll svell up and bust. Ainy-how,
- Kraikory, dere's a proverp which goes, 'All vork and no play makes Shack a
- dull poy'; and dot's as true as you're alife, Kraikory; it aictually does.
- You better knock off dis aifternoon, Kraikory, and go haif some fun. It's
- Saiturday, ain't it? And dere's a maitinee, hey? Vail, why don't you go to
- de teayter?... How? You study so hart becoase you vant to get able to earn
- your living? Now look at here, Kraikory; don't you talk foolish. I got
- plenty money, ain't I? And I got a right to spend my money so as to get
- saitisfaiction out of it, hey? Vail, now look at here; dere ain't no vay
- of spending my money what'll give me so much saitisfaiction as to spend it
- to make you haippy and contented; dot's a solemn faict. You needn't vorry
- about earning your living. You ain't got to earn it for a great mainy
- years yet already—not till you get all done mit your education. And
- ainyhow, Kraikory, you do earn it. You mind de store, and you read out
- lout to me, and you keep me company; and, my kracious, you're such a
- shenu-wine musician, Kraikory, you got such a graind tailent for de
- haind-organ, I don't know how I'd get along midout you. I guess I haif to
- raise your sailary next New Years.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was-only of a piece with Mr. Fin-kelstein's usual kindness. But I
- felt that I had abused his kindness in the past, and I was determined to
- abuse it no longer.
- </p>
- <p>
- I say I was happier than I had been for a long while before, and so I was.
- I was happier because I was more contented. My disappointment about the
- inheritance, though keen enough at the moment, did not last long. As Mr.
- Finkelstein had remarked, I was no worse off than I had been in the first
- place; and then, I derived a good deal of consolation from remembering
- what Uncle Peter had told me—that the money had gone to reconstruct
- the splendor of our house in France. My disappointment at seeing my
- meeting with Uncle Florimond again become a thing of the indefinite
- future, was deeper and more enduring. “Alas,” I sighed, with a heart sick
- for hope deferred, “it seems as though I was never going to be able to go
- to him at all.” And I gulped down a big lump that had gathered in my
- throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Against Rosalind Earle I still nursed some foolish resentment. She had
- wished that I might have to eat humble pie. Well, her wish had come to
- pass; and I felt almost as though it were her fault that it had done so.
- She had said she didn't like me any more, and didn't care to have me call
- upon her any more. I took her at her word, and staid away, regarding
- myself in the light of a much-abused and injured person. So three or four
- weeks elapsed, and she and I never met. Then... Toward six o'clock one
- evening I was seated in the parlor, poring over my <i>Complete
- Phonogacipher</i>, when the door from the shop opened with a creak, and a
- light footstep became audible behind my chair. The next instant I heard
- Rosalind's voice, low and gentle, call my name.
- </p>
- <p>
- My heart began to flutter. I got up and turned around, and saw the dear
- little girl standing a yard distant from me, with her hand extended for me
- to take, and with her beautiful dark eyes fixed appealingly upon my face.
- I didn't speak; and I pretended not to see her hand; and I just stood
- still there, mute and pouting, like the sulky coxcomb and simpleton that I
- was.
- </p>
- <p>
- Rosalind allowed her hand to drop to her side, and a very pained look came
- over her face; and there was a frog in her voice, as she said, “O,
- Gregory! you—you are still angry with me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “O, no! I'm not angry with you,” I answered, but in an offish tone; and
- that was true; I really wasn't angry with her the least bit any more. All
- my anger had evaporated at the sight of her face and the sound of her
- voice. But I didn't know how to unbend gracefully and without loss of
- dignity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then—then why haven't you been to see me?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You said you didn't want me to come to see you any more.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I didn't mean it. You must have known I didn't mean it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you said it, anyhow. I don't care to go where I'm not wanted. When
- people say a thing, how am I to know they don't mean it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I said it when I was vexed. And what people say when they're vexed—other
- people ought not to count it. It isn't fair. And really and truly,
- Gregory, I didn't mean it; and I'm sorry I said it; and I'm sorry I spoke
- to you the way I did; and—and that's why I've come here, Gregory;
- I've come to ask your pardon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! certainly; don't mention it; no apology's necessary,” I said. I would
- have given anything to have taken her in my arms, and kissed her, and
- begged her pardon; but I was too stiff-necked and self-conscious.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And then,” she went on, “after you came back from Norwich, and Mr. Flisch
- told me what Mr. Finkelstein had told him—about how disappointed you
- had been, and everything—I—I felt so sorry for you, Gregory,
- and so sorry that I had spoken to you that way; and I wanted to come right
- over, and tell you I didn't mean it, and beg your pardon, and ask you to
- make up with me; but I thought maybe you mightn't like it, and that you
- might be angry with me, and—and not—not—I don't know;
- but anyway, I didn't come. And then I just hoped and hoped all the time
- that maybe you would come to see me; but you never did. And then at last I
- just couldn't wait any longer, I felt so guilty and sorry and everything;
- and—and so I stopped in on my way home to day; and, O, Gregory! I
- really didn't mean to hurt your feelings, and I hope you'll forgive me,
- Gregory, and not be angry with me any more.”
- </p>
- <p>
- By this time I had gone up, and taken her in my arms; and, “O, Rosalind!”
- I cried, “don't talk like that. You—you make me feel so ashamed. You—you
- humiliate me so. What you said to me that day—it was just right. You
- were just right, and I was wrong. And I deserved to have you talk to me
- ten times worse, I was so horrid and stuck-up and everything. And I—I'm
- awfully sorry. And I've wanted—I've wanted to go and see you all the
- time, and tell you I was sorry; only—only I don't know—I
- suppose I was too proud. And I just hope that you'll forgive me, and
- forgive the way I acted here to-day a little while ago, and—O,
- Rosalind! I'm so glad to be friends with you again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What!” exclaimed Mr. Finkelstein, entering from the shop. “Hugging and
- kissing each udder! Vail, my kracious! Vail, if I aifer! Vail, dot beats
- de deck! Oh! you needn't take no notice of me. You needn't stop on my
- account. I don't mind it. I been dere myself already, when I was your age.
- You needn't bloosh like dot, Rosie; dough it's mighty becoming to you,
- dot's a faict. And, Kraikory, you needn't look so sheebish. You ain't done
- nodings to be ashamed of. And I'm awful sorry I came in shust when I did,
- and inderrubded you; only I didn't know what you was doing, as you haidn't
- notified me, and I vanted to speak to Kraikory about a little maitter of
- business. Dere's an old feller outside dere in de store what cain't talk
- no English; and I guess he was a Frenchman; so I tought I'd get Kraikory
- to come along and aisk him what he vants, if you could spare him, Rosie—hey?”
- So Rosalind and I followed Mr. Finkelstein into the shop.
- </p>
- <p>
- A tall, thin, and very poor-looking old man stood before the counter,
- resting his hands upon it—small and well-shaped hands, but so
- fleshless that you could have counted the bones in them, and across which
- the blue, distended veins stretched like wires. His stove-pipe hat was
- worn and lustreless; his black frock coat was threadbare, and whitish
- along the seams. His old-fashioned standing collar was frayed at the edge;
- and a red mark on each side of his neck, beneath his ears, showed that the
- frayed edge had chafed his skin. His face was colorless and emaciated; his
- eyes, sunken deep under his brows, had a weary, sad, half-frightened look
- in them that compelled your pity. His moustache and imperial were as white
- as snow. A very forlorn, pathetic, poor-looking old man, indeed. Yet there
- was also something refined, dignified, and even courtly in his appearance;
- and I thought to myself that he had seen better days; and my heart ached
- for him. It was with an unwonted gentleness that I inquired: “You are
- French, Monsieur? I put myself at your service.”
- </p>
- <p>
- His sad old eyes fixed themselves eagerly upon mine, and in a quavering
- old voice he answered, “<i>Je cherche un jeune homme qui s'appelle
- Grégoire Brace</i>”—I seek a young man named Gregory Brace. “<i>C'est
- ici que il demeure?</i>”—It is here that he lives?
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Mais oui, monsieur: c'est moi</i>” “—it is I,” I said; and
- wondering what in the world he could want with me, I waited for him to go
- on.
- </p>
- <p>
- His eyes opened a little wider, and a light flashed in them. He seemed to
- be struggling with an emotion that made it impossible for him to speak.
- His throat, I could see, gave two or three convulsive swallows. Then his
- lips parted, his eyes grew dim with tears, and very huskily, bending
- forward, he demanded, “<i>Et—et vous ne me connaissez pas?</i>”—And
- you do not know me?
- </p>
- <p>
- I scanned his face carefully. I could not recognize it. I shook my head. “<i>Mais
- non, monsieur</i>—I do not think that I have ever seen you before.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, that is true. But I hoped that you might know me, nevertheless....
- Gregory, it is I; it is thy uncle—de la Bourbonnaye.” And he
- stretched out his two arms, to embrace me.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0011" id="linkimage-0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0193.jpg" alt="0193 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0193.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “What!... Thou!... My—my Uncle—Florimond!... Oh!” I gasped. My
- heart bounded terribly. My head swam. The objects round about began to
- dance bewilderingly to and fro. The floor under my feet rocked like the
- deck of a ship. There was a loud continuous ringing in my ears.... But
- still I saw the figure of that sad old man standing there motionless, with
- arms outstretched toward me, waiting. A thousand unutterable emotions were
- battling in my heart; a thousand incoherent thoughts were racing through
- my brain. This poor old man my Uncle Florimond! This poor old man—in
- threadbare cloth and tattered linen.... Then suddenly an impulse mastered
- me. I rushed forward, and threw myself upon his breast, and—like a
- schoolgirl—fell to weeping.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, as the French proverb says, everything comes at last to him who
- knows how to wait. To me at last had come the moment for which I had
- waited so many years; and I stood face to face with my Uncle Florimond,
- with the hero of my imagination, the Marquis de la Bourbonnaye. But in
- place of the rich and powerful nobleman whom I had dreamed of, the dashing
- soldier, the brilliant courtier, I found the poor decrepit aged man whom
- you have seen. “Thou knowest, my Gregory,” he explained to me. by and by,
- “since the overthrow of the legitimate monarchy by the first revolution,
- our family has never been rich. In 1792, upon the eve of the Terror, my
- father emigrated from the beautiful France, and sought refuge in Sweden,
- where I and my sister were born, and where he remained until 1815. Upon
- the restoration we returned to our fatherland; but our chateaux of which
- we counted no fewer than three, had been burned, our hôtel in Paris
- sacked, our wealth confiscated and dissipated, by those barbarians, those
- assassins, those incendiaries, and we possessed scarcely even the
- wherewithal to live. It was for that that we consented to the misalliance
- made by our Aurore in espousing thy grandfather, Philip Brace. American
- and bourgeois that he was, in admitting him to our connection, our family
- suffered the first disgrace of its history. Yet without dowry, my sister
- could never have married her equal in France, and would most likely have
- become a nun. But that excellent Brace, he loved her so much, her station
- was so high, his own so low, he was happy to obtain her hand at any terms.
- She, too, reciprocated his affection; he was indeed a fine fellow; and the
- marriage was accomplished.... It is now some ten years since, by the
- goodness of my beloved sister, I was enabled to amass a sufficient sum to
- purchase for myself an annuity of six thousand francs as a provision for
- my age. But behold, the other day—it is now about two months ago,
- perhaps—the annuity company goes into bankruptcy; and I am left
- absolutely without a <i>sou</i>. So I am come to America to seek an asylum
- with my sister's son, Peter. I am arrived to-day even, aboard the
- steamship La Touraine. Figure to thyself that, fault of money, I have been
- forced to make the passage second class! To-morrow I shall proceed to
- Norr-veesh.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you written to Uncle Peter to expect you?” I inquired.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Mais non!</i> I have not thought it necessary.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a man altogether singular, my Uncle Peter,” I went on, “and truly I
- think that you will do better to rest here at New York a few days, in
- attending a response to the letter which I counsel you to send him. He
- loves not the surprises, my Uncle Peter.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall do all as thou desirest, my good Gregory,” said Uncle Florimond;
- and he dispatched a letter to his nephew, Peter Brace, that very evening,
- setting forth the state of his affairs, and declaring his intention to go
- to Norwich.
- </p>
- <p>
- That night and the next he slept in Mr. Finkelstein's spare bedroom. On
- the evening of the third day an answer came from Uncle Peter, professing
- his inability to do anything to assist his mother's brother, and
- emphatically discouraging his proposed visit to Norwich. Uncle Florimond
- could hardly believe his senses. “Ah! such cruelty, such lack of heart,”
- he cried, “it is impossible.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, Kraikory,” said Mr. Finkelstein, “de only ting is, he'll haif to
- settle down here, and live mit me and you. He can keep dot spare room, and
- we'll make him as comfortable as we know how. Tell him I be prout to haif
- him for my guest as long as he'll stay.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” I answered, “I can't let you go to work and saddle yourself with my
- relatives as well as with me. I must pitch in and support him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, my kracious, Kraikory, what can you do? You're only fifteen years
- old. You couldn't earn more as tree or four tollars a veek if you vorked
- all de time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes, I could. You forget that I've been studying short-hand; and I
- can write sixty words a minute; and Mr. Marx will get me a position as a
- short-hand writer in some office down-town; and then I could earn eight
- dollars a week at least.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Vail, my kracious, dot's a faict. Vail, dot's simply immense. Vail, I'm
- mighty glaid now you kept on studying and didn't take my advice. Vail,
- ainyhow, Kraikory, you and him can go on living here by me, and den when
- you're able you can pay boart—hey? And say, Kraikory, I always had a
- sort of an idea dot I like to learn Frainch; and maybe he'd give me
- lessons, hey? Aisk him what he'd sharsh.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, my Gregory,” sighed Uncle Florimond, “I am desolated. To become a
- burden upon thy young shoulders—it is terrible.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beseech you, my dearest uncle, do not say such things. I love you with
- all my heart. It is my greatest happiness to have you near me. And hold,
- you are going to gain your own livelihood. Mr. Finkelstein here wishes to
- know what you will charge to give him French lessons.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I guess I join de class,” said Mr. Marx, when he heard of his
- father-in-law's studies.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So will I,” said Mrs. Marx.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I guess I come in too,” said Mr. Flisch.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I want to learn French ever so much,” said Rosalind.
- </p>
- <p>
- [Ill 0006]
- </p>
- <p>
- So a class was formed; and a Marquis de la Bourbonnaye, for the first
- time, no doubt, in the history of that ancient family, ate bread that he
- had earned by the sweat of his brow. It was a funny and yet a pathetic
- sight to see him laboring with his pupils. He was very gentle and very
- patient; but by the melancholy expression of his eyes, I knew that the
- outrages they committed upon his native language sank deep into his own
- soul. He and Mr. Finkelstein became great friends. I think they used to
- play cards together quite six hours every day. Uncle Florimond had studied
- English as a lad at school; and by and by he screwed his courage to the
- sticking place, and began to talk that tongue. It was as good as a play to
- hear him and Mr. Finkelstein converse together.
- </p>
- <p>
- In due time, surely enough, Mr. Marx procured a situation for me as
- stenographer in a banking-house down-town. My salary, to start with, was
- seven dollars a week. Joining that to what Uncle Florimond earned, we had
- enough to support us in comparative comfort and without loss of
- self-respect.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now Mrs. Gregory Brace, who is looking over my shoulder, and whose
- first name is Rosalind, and whose maiden-name was Earle, warns me that the
- point is reached where I must write
- </p>
- <h3>
- THE END.
- </h3>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Uncle Florimond, by
-(AKA Sidney Luska) Henry Harland
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY UNCLE FLORIMOND ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50698-h.htm or 50698-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/6/9/50698/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
-Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
|
